Mova0.5 pre-release⌕
☰
home / docs / papers / English / Grammatical theory: From transformational grammar to constraint-based approaches

Grammatical theory: From transformational grammar to constraint-based approaches

What it is about

This is a textbook comparing grammatical theories by the same data: the constituency and dependency analyses of English and German sentences. It covers transformational/minimalist grammar, phrase structure grammar, feature descriptions, LFG, categorial grammar, HPSG, construction grammar, dependency grammar and tree-adjoining grammar. Each framework is presented with its own representation of valence, word order, long-distance dependencies and passive, and the book then compares them on how lexical or phrasal the analysis is, on generative capacity, and on empty elements. A chapter on dependency grammar explains how projective dependency trees can be turned into phrase-structure rules by moving the head up one level, and how non-projective trees can be captured in a linearization-based HPSG. The book contains no numbers from experiments; it is a survey with worked examples and exercises.

Ideas

For Mova

The chapters are 23. Complementation (valence and complements), 28. Voice and the passive (the passive analyses of chapter 3.4) and 29. Ellipsis, word order and information structure (word order and linearization). The code is en/src/parse.rs, gparse, en/src/lin.rs and tools/roundtrip. Measure: exact round-trip of projective UD trees through the translation, and LAS on UD EWT dev split by projective and non-projective sentences.

Topics: Dependency parsing

Cite

The paper itself, not this card. BibTeX from the library's record of the work.

@book{muller2023grammatical,
  title = {{Grammatical theory: From transformational grammar to constraint-based approaches}},
  author = {Müller, Stefan},
  year = {2023},
  url = {https://zenodo.org/records/7628029}
}

References

1502 references, 10 of them with a card of ours. ↗ leads to the work, «find» searches for one we have no id for yet.

  1. Abbott, Barbara. 1976. Right node raising as a test for constituenthood. Linguistic Inquiry 7(4). 639–642. find
  2. Abeillé, Anne. 1988. Parsing French with Tree Adjoining Grammar: Some linguistic accounts. In Dénes Vargha (ed.), Coling Budapes: Proceedings of the 12th International Conference on Computational Linguistics, 7–12. University of Budapest: Association for Computational Linguistics. http://www.aclweb.org/anthology/C/C88/C88-1002.pdf (27 November, 2021). ↗
  3. Abeillé, Anne. 2006. In defense of lexical coordination. In Olivier Bonami & Patricia Cabredo Hofherr (eds.), Empirical issues in syntax and semantics, vol. 6, 7–36. Paris: CNRS. http://www.cssp.cnrs.fr/eiss6/ (10 February, 2021). ↗
  4. Abeillé, Anne & Robert D. Borsley. 2021. Basic properties and elements. In Stefan Müller, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.), Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9), 3–45. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.5599818. ↗
  5. Abeillé, Anne & Rui P. Chaves. 2021. Coordination. In Stefan Müller, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.), Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9), 725–776. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.5599848. ↗
  6. Abeillé, Anne & Danièle Godard. 2002. The syntactic structure of French auxiliaries. Language 78(3). 404–452. DOI: 10.1353/lan.2002.0145. ↗
  7. Abeillé, Anne & Owen Rambow (eds.). 2000. Tree Adjoining Grammars: Formalisms, linguistic analysis and processing (CSLI Lecture Notes 107). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  8. Abeillé, Anne & Yves Schabes. 1989. Parsing idioms in Lexicalized TAG. In Harold Somers & Mary McGee Wood (eds.), Proceedings of the Fourth Conference of the European Chapter of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 1–9. Manchester, England: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://www.aclweb.org/anthology/E89-1001 (2 February, 2021). ↗
  9. Abney, Steven Paul. 1987. The English noun phrase in its sentential aspect. Cambridge, MA: MIT. (Doctoral dissertation). http://www.vinartus.net/spa/87a.pdf (10 February, 2021). ↗
  10. Abney, Steven P. 1996. Statistical methods and linguistics. In Judith L. Klavans & Philip Resnik (eds.), The balancing act: Combining symbolic and statistical approaches to language (Language, Speech, and Communication 9), 1–26. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  11. Abney, Steven P. & Jennifer Cole. 1986. A Government-Binding parser. In Stephen Berman, Jae-Woong Choe & Joyce McDonough (eds.), Proceedings of NELS 16, 1–17. University of Massachusetts at Amherst, MA: GLSA. find
  12. Abraham, Werner. 1995. Deutsche Syntax im Sprachenvergleich: Grundlegung einer typo-logischen Syntax des Deutschen. 1st edn. (Studien zur deutschen Grammatik 41). Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  13. Abraham, Werner. 2003. The syntactic link between thema and rhema: The syntax-discourse interface. Folia Linguistica 37(1–2). 13–34. DOI: 10.1515/flin.2003.37.1-2.13. ↗
  14. Abraham, Werner. 2005. Deutsche Syntax im Sprachenvergleich: Grundlegung einer ty-pologischen Syntax des Deutschen. 2nd edn. (Studien zur deutschen Grammatik 41). Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  15. Abzianidze, Lasha. 2011. An HPSG-based formal grammar of a core fragment of Georgian implemented in TRALE. Institute of Formal & Applied Linguistics, Charles University in Prague. (MA thesis). find
  16. Ackerman, Farrell & Gert Webelhuth. 1998. A theory of predicates (CSLI Lecture Notes 76). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  17. Adams, Marianne. 1984. Multiple interrogation in Italian. The Linguistic Review 4(1). 1– 27. DOI: 10.1515/tlir.1985.4.1.1. ↗
  18. Ades, Anthony E. & Mark J. Steedman. 1982. On the order of words. Linguistics and Philosophy 4(4). 517–558. DOI: 10.1007/BF00360804. ↗
  19. Adger, David. 2003. Core syntax: A Minimalist approach (Oxford Core Linguistics 1). Oxford: Oxford University Press. find
  20. Adger, David. 2010. A Minimalist theory of feature structure. In Anna Kibort & Greville G. Corbett (eds.), Features: Perspectives on a key notion in linguistics (Oxford Linguistics), 185–218. Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10 . 1093 / acprof : oso / 9780199577743.003.0008. find
  21. Adger, David. 2013. Constructions and grammatical explanation: Comments on Goldberg. Mind and Language 28(4). 466–478. DOI: 10.1111/mila.12027. ↗
  22. Ágel, Vilmos. 2000. Valenztheorie (Narr Studienbücher). Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  23. Ágel, Vilmos, Ludwig M. Eichinger, Hans-Werner Eroms, Peter Hellwig, Hans Jürgen Heringer & Henning Lobin (eds.). 2003. Dependency and valency: An international handbook of contemporary research, vol. 1 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 25). Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110141900.1. ↗
  24. Ágel, Vilmos, Ludwig M. Eichinger, Hans-Werner Eroms, Peter Hellwig, Hans Jürgen Heringer & Henning Lobin (eds.). 2006. Dependency and valency: An international handbook of contemporary research, vol. 2 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 25). Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110171525.2. ↗
  25. Ágel, Vilmos & Klaus Fischer. 2010. 50 Jahre Valenztheorie und Dependenzgrammatik. Zeitschrift für Germanistische Linguistik 38(2). 249–290. DOI: 10.1515/zgl.2010.016. ↗
  26. Ajdukiewicz, Kazimierz. 1935. Die syntaktische Konnexität. Studia Philosophica 1. 1–27. Alencar, Leonel Figueiredo de. 2004. Complementos verbais oracionais – uma análise léxico-funcional. Revista Lingua(gem) 1(1). 173–218. find
  27. Alencar, Leonel F. de. 2013. BrGram: uma gramática computacional de um fragmento do português brasileiro no formalismo da LFG. In Sandra Maria Aluísio & Valéria Delisan-dra Feltrim (eds.), Proceedings of the 9th Brazilian Symposium in Information and Human Language Technology. Fortaleza, Ceará, Brazil, October 21–23, 183–188. Fortaleza, Ceará: Sociedade Brasileira de Computação. http://www.aclweb.org/anthology/W13-4823 (13 November, 2021). Alencar, Leonel Figueiredo de. 2015. A Passiva em português como construção predica-tiva adjetival: evidência morfológica e implementação computacional em LFG/XLE [passive as adjective predicative construction in Portuguese: Morphological evidence and implementation in LFG/XLE]. Estudos da Língua(gem) 13(2). 35–57. DOI: 10.22481/ el.v13i2.1300. Alencar, Leonel Figueiredo de. 2017. A computational implementation of periphrastic verb constructions in French. Alfa: Revista de Linguística (São José do Rio Preto) 61(2). 437–466. DOI: 10.1590/1981-5794-1709-5. ↗
  28. Alqurashi, Abdulrahman & Robert D. Borsley. 2012. Arabic relative clauses in HPSG. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 19th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Chungnam National University Daejeon, 26–44. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2012.2. ↗
  29. Alsina, Alex. 1996. Resultatives: A joint operation of semantic and syntactic structures. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’96 conference, Rank Xerox, Grenoble, 1–15. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/1/ (10 February, 2021). ↗
  30. Alsina, Alex, KP Mohanan & Tara Mohanan. 2005. How to get rid of the COMP. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’05 conference, University of Bergen, 21–41. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/ LFG/10/ (10 February, 2021). ↗
  31. Altmann, Hans & Ute Hofman. 2004. Topologie fürs Examen: Verbstellung, Klammerstruk-tur, Stellungsfelder, Satzglied- und Wortstellung (Linguistik fürs Examen 4). Wiesbaden: VS Verlag für Sozialwissenschaften. find
  32. Ambridge, Ben & Adele E. Goldberg. 2008. The island status of clausal complements: Evidence in favor of an information structure explanation. Cognitive Linguistics 19(3). 357–389. DOI: 10.1515/COGL.2008.014. ↗
  33. Ambridge, Ben & Elena V. M. Lieven. 2011. Child language acquisition: Contrasting theoretical approaches. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10 . 1017 / CBO9780511975073. find
  34. Ambridge, Ben, Caroline F. Rowland & Julian M. Pine. 2008. Is structure dependence an innate constraint? New experimental evidence from children’s complex-question production. Cognitive Science: A Multidisciplinary Journal 32(1). 222–255. DOI: 10.1080/ 03640210701703766. find
  35. Anderson, John M. 1971. The grammar of case: Towards a localistic theory (Cambridge Studies in Linguistics 4). Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. find
  36. Anderson, Stephen R. 1992. A-morphous morphology (Cambridge Studies in Linguistics 62). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10.1017/CBO9780511586262. ↗
  37. Aoun, Joseph & David W. Lightfoot. 1984. Government and contraction. Linguistic Inquiry 15(3). 465–473. find
  38. Aoun, Joseph & Dominique Sportiche. 1983. On the formal theory of government. The Linguistic Review 2(3). 211–236. find
  39. Arad Greshler, Tali, Livnat Herzig Sheinfux, Nurit Melnik & Shuly Wintner. 2015. Development of maximally reusable grammars: Parallel development of Hebrew and Arabic grammars. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 22nd International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Nanyang Technological University (NTU), Singapore, 27–40. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2015.2. ↗
  40. Arends, Jacques. 2008. A demographic perspective on Creole formation. In Silvia Kouwenberg & John Victor Singler (eds.), The handbook of pidgin and creole studies (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics), 309–331. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers Ltd. DOI: 10.1002/9781444305982.ch13. ↗
  41. Arka, I Wayan, Avery Andrews, Mary Dalrymple, Meladel Mistica & Jane Simpson. 2009. A linguistic and computational morphosyntactic analysis for the applicative -i in Indonesian. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’09 conference, Trinity College, Cambridge, 85–105. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/14/ (10 February, 2021). ↗
  42. Arnold, Doug & Andrew Spencer. 2015. A constructional analysis for the skeptical. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 22nd International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Nanyang Technological University (NTU), Singapore, 41–60. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2015.3. ↗
  43. Arnold, Jennifer E., Michael K. Tanenhaus, Rebecca J. Altmann & Maria Fagnano. 2004. The old and thee, uh, new. Psychological Science 15(9). 578–582. DOI: 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00723.x. ↗
  44. Askedal, John Ole. 1986a. Zur vergleichenden Stellungsfelderanalyse von Verbalsätzen und nichtverbalen Satzgliedern (1). Deutsch als Fremdsprache 5. 269–273. DOI: 10 . 37307/j.2198-2430.1986.05.04. find
  45. Askedal, John Ole. 1986b. Zur vergleichenden Stellungsfelderanalyse von Verbalsätzen und nichtverbalen Satzgliedern (2). Deutsch als Fremdsprache 6. 342–348. DOI: 10 . 37307/j.2198-2430.1986.05.04. find
  46. Asudeh, Ash. 2004. Resumption as resource management. Stanford University. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  47. Asudeh, Ash, Mary Dalrymple & Ida Toivonen. 2008. Constructions with lexical integrity: Templates as the lexicon-syntax interface. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’08 conference, University of Sydney, 68–88. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/13/papers/ lfg08asudehetal.pdf (10 February, 2021). ↗
  48. Asudeh, Ash, Mary Dalrymple & Ida Toivonen. 2013. Constructions with lexical integrity. Journal of Language Modelling 1(1). 1–54. DOI: 10.15398/jlm.v1i1.56. ↗
  49. Asudeh, Ash, Gianluca Giorgolo & Ida Toivonen. 2014. Meaning and valency. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’14 Conference, Ann Arbor, MI , 68–88. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli - publications . stanford . edu / LFG/19/papers/lfg14asudehetal.pdf (19 November, 2020). ↗
  50. Asudeh, Ash & Ida Toivonen. 2014. With lexical integrity. Theoretical Linguistics 40(1–2). 175–186. DOI: 10.1515/tl-2014-0008. ↗
  51. Attardi, Giuseppe. 2006. Experiments with a multilanguage non-projective dependency parser. In Lluís Màrquez & Dan Klein (eds.), Proceedings of the 10th Conference on Computational Natural Language Learning (CoNLL-X), 166–170. New York City, NY: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://aclanthology.org/W06-2922 (13 November, 2021). ↗
  52. Attia, Mohammed A. 2008. Handling Arabic morphological and syntactic ambiguity within the LFG framework with a view to machine translation. School of Languages, Linguistics & Cultures, University of Manchester. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  53. Avgustinova, Tania & Yi Zhang. 2009. Exploiting the Russian national corpus in the development of a Russian Resource Grammar. In Núria Bel, Erhard Hinrichs, Kiril Simov & Petya Osenova (eds.), Adaptation of language resources and technology to new domains at the RANLP 2009 Conference, Borovets, Bulgaria, 1–11. Shoumen, Bulgaria: INCOMA Ltd. find
  54. Bach, Emmon. 1962. The order of elements in a Transformational Grammar of German. Language 38(3). 263–269. DOI: 10.2307/410785. ↗
  55. Bach, Emmon. 1976. An extension of classical Transformation Grammar. In Problems in linguistic metatheory: 1976 conference proceedings, 183–224. East Lansing, MI: Michigan State University, Department of Linguistics. find
  56. Bahrani, Mohammad, Hossein Sameti & Mehdi Hafezi Manshadi. 2011. A computational grammar for Persian based on GPSG. Language Resources and Evaluation 45(4). 387– 408. DOI: 10.1007/s10579-011-9144-1. ↗
  57. Baker, Carl Lee. 1978. Introduction to Generative-Transformational Syntax. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. find
  58. Baker, Mark C. 2003. Linguistic differences and language design. Trends in Cognitive Sciences 7(8). 349–353. DOI: 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00157-8. ↗
  59. Baker, Mark C. 2009. Language universals: Abstract but not mythological. The Behavioral and Brain Sciences 32(5). 448–449. DOI: 10.1017/S0140525X09990604. ↗
  60. Baldridge, Jason. 2002. Lexically specified derivational control in Combinatory Categorial Grammar. University of Edinburgh. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  61. Baldridge, Jason, Sudipta Chatterjee, Alexis Palmer & Ben Wing. 2007. DotCCG and VisCCG: Wiki and programming paradigms for improved grammar engineering with OpenCCG. In Tracy Holloway King & Emily M. Bender (eds.), Proceedings of the Grammar Engineering Across Frameworks (GEAF07) workshop (Studies in Computational Linguistics ONLINE 2), 5–25. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications. stanford.edu/GEAF/2007/ (2 February, 2021). ↗
  62. Baldridge, Jason & Geert-Jan M. Kruijff. 2002. Coupling CCG and Hybrid Logic Dependency Semantics. In Pierre Isabelle, Eugene Charniak & Dekang Lin (eds.), 40th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics: Proceedings of the conference, 319–326. University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/1073083.1073137. ↗
  63. Ballweg, Joachim. 1997. Stellungsregularitäten in der Nominalphrase. In Gisela Zifonun, Ludger Hoffmann & Bruno Strecker (eds.), Grammatik der deutschen Sprache, vol. 3 (Schriften des Instituts für deutsche Sprache 7), 2062–2072. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110872163. ↗
  64. Baltin, Mark. 1981. Strict bounding. In Carl Lee Baker & John J. McCarthy (eds.), The logical problem of language acquisition (Cognitive Theory and Mental Representation 1), 257–295. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  65. Baltin, Mark. 2004. Remarks on the relation between language typology and Universal Grammar: Commentary on Newmeyer. Studies in Language 28(3). 549–553. DOI: 10. 1075/sl.28.3.05bal. find
  66. Baltin, Mark. 2006. Extraposition. In Martin Everaert & Henk van Riemsdijk (eds.), The Blackwell companion to syntax, 1st edn. (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics), 237–271. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers Ltd. DOI: 10.1002/9780470996591.ch25. ↗
  67. Bangalore, Srinivas, Aravind K. Joshi & Owen Rambow. 2003. Dependency and valency in other theories: Tree Adjoining Grammar. In Vilmos Ágel, Ludwig M. Eichinger, Hans-Werner Eroms, Peter Hellwig, Hans Jürgen Heringer & Henning Lobin (eds.), Dependency and valency: An international handbook of contemporary research, vol. 1 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 25), 669–678. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110141900.1. ↗
  68. Bannard, Colin, Elena Lieven & Michael Tomasello. 2009. Modeling children’s early grammatical knowledge. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 106(41). 17284–17289. DOI: 10.1073/pnas.0905638106. ↗
  69. Bar-Hillel, Yehoshua, Micha A. Perles & Eliahu Shamir. 1961. On formal properties of simple phrase-structure grammars. Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kom-munikationsforschung 14(2). 143–172. DOI: 10.1524/stuf.1961.14.14.143. ↗
  70. Bargmann, Sascha. 2015. Syntactically flexible VP-idioms and the N-after-N Construction. Poster presentation at the 5th General Meeting of PARSEME, Iasi, 23–24 September 2015. find
  71. Bartsch, Renate & Theo Vennemann. 1972. Semantic structures: A study in the relation between semantics and syntax (Athenäum-Skripten Linguistik 9). Frankfurt/Main: Athenäum. find
  72. Barwise, Jon & John Perry. 1983. Situations and attitudes. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Reprint as: Situations and attitudes (The David Hume Series of Philosophy and Cognitive Science Reissues). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications, 1999. find
  73. Barwise, Jon & John Perry. 1987. Situationen und Einstellungen: Grundlagen der Situations-semantik (Grundlagen der Kommunikation und Kognition). Berlin: de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110846744. ↗
  74. Baschung, K., G. G. Bes, A. Corluy & T. Guillotin. 1987. Auxiliaries and clitics in French UCG grammar. In Bente Maegaard (ed.), Proceedings of the Third Conference of the European Chapter of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 173–178. Copenhagen, Denmark: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/976858.976887. ↗
  75. Bates, Elizabeth. 1984. Bioprograms and the innateness hypothesis. The Behavioral and Brain Sciences 7(2). 188–190. DOI: 10.1017/S0140525X00073799. ↗
  76. Baumgärtner, Klaus. 1965. Spracherklärung mit den Mitteln der Abhängigkeitsstruktur. Beiträge zur Sprachkunde und Informationsverarbeitung 5. 31–53. find
  77. Baumgärtner, Klaus. 1970. Konstituenz und Dependenz: Zur Integration beider gramma-tischer Prinzipien. In Hugo Steger (ed.), Vorschläge für eine strukturelle Grammatik des Deutschen (Wege der Forschung 146), 52–77. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchge-sellschaft. find
  78. Bausewein, Karin. 1991. Haben kopflose Relativsätze tatsächlich keine Köpfe? In Gisbert Fanselow & Sascha W. Felix (eds.), Strukturen und Merkmale syntaktischer Kategorien (Studien zur deutschen Grammatik 39), 144–158. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  79. Bayer, Josef & Jaklin Kornfilt. 1990. Restructuring effects in German. In Elisabet Engdahl, Mike Reape, Martin Mellor & Richard Cooper (eds.), Parametric variation in Germanic and Romance (Edinburgh Working Papers in Cognitive Science 6), 21–42. Edinburgh: Center for Cognitive Science & Department of Artificial Intelligence. find
  80. Beavers, John. 2003. A CCG implementation for the LKB. LinGO Working Paper 2002-08. Stanford, CA: CSLI Stanford. find
  81. Beavers, John. 2004. Type-inheritance Combinatory Categorial Grammar. In COLING 2004: Proceedings of the 20th International Conference on Computational Linguistics, 57–63. Geneva, Switzerland: COLING. https://www.aclweb.org/anthology/C04-1000 (10 February, 2021). ↗
  82. Beavers, John, Elias Ponvert & Stephen Mark Wechsler. 2008. Possession of a controlled substantive. In T. Friedman & S. Ito (eds.), Proceedings of Semantics and Linguistic Theory (SALT) XVIII , 108–125. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University. find
  83. Beavers, John & Ivan A. Sag. 2004. Coordinate ellipsis and apparent non-constituent coordination. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 11th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Center for Computational Linguistics, Katholieke Universiteit Leuven, 48–69. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/ hpsg.2004.3. find
  84. Bech, Gunnar. 1955. Studien über das deutsche Verbum infinitum (Historisk-filologiske Meddelelser udgivet af Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Bind 35, no. 2, 1955; Bind 36, no. 6, 1957). København: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Reprint as: Studien über das deutsche Verbum infinitum. 2nd edn. (Linguistische Arbeiten 139). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag, 1983. find
  85. Beck, Sigrid & Remus Gergel. 2014. Contrasting English and German grammar: An introduction to syntax and semantics (Mouton Textbook). Berlin: de Gruyter Mouton. DOI: 10.1515/9783110346190. ↗
  86. Becker, Tilman, Aravind K. Joshi & Owen Rambow. 1991. Long-distance scrambling and Tree Adjoining Grammars. In Jürgen Kunze & Dorothee Reimann (eds.), Fifth Conference of the European Chapter of the Association for Computational Linguistics. Proceedings of the conference, 21–26. Berlin: Association for Computational Linguistics. http://www.aclweb.org/anthology/E91-1005.pdf (5 December, 2021). ↗
  87. Beermann, Dorothee & Lars Hellan. 2004. A treatment of directionals in two implemented HPSG grammars. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 11th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Center for Computational Linguistics, Katholieke Universiteit Leuven, 357–377. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2004.20. ↗
  88. Beghelli, Filippo & Timothy Stowell. 1997. Distributivity and negation: The syntax of each and every. In Anna Szabolcsi (ed.), Ways of scope taking (Studies in Linguistics and Philosophy 65), 71–107. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. DOI: 10.1007/978-94-011-5814-5_3. ↗
  89. Behaghel, Otto. 1909. Beziehung zwischen Umfang und Reihenfolge von Satzgliedern. Indogermanische Forschungen 25. 110–142. DOI: 10.1515/9783110242652.110. ↗
  90. Behaghel, Otto. 1930. Von deutscher Wortstellung. Zeitschrift für Deutschkunde 44. 81– 89. find
  91. Behrens, Heike. 2009. Konstruktionen im Spracherwerb. Zeitschrift für Germanistische Linguistik 37(3). 427–444. DOI: 10.1515/ZGL.2009.030. ↗
  92. Bellugi, Ursula, Liz Lichtenberger, Wendy Jones, Zona Lai & Marie St. George. 2000. The neurocognitive profile of Williams Syndrome: A complex pattern of strengths and weaknesses. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 12. 7–29. DOI: 10.1162/089892900561959. ↗
  93. Bender, Emily M. 2001. Syntactic variation and linguistic competence: The case of AAVE copula absence. Stanford University. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  94. Bender, Emily M. 2008a. Evaluating a crosslinguistic grammar resource: A case study of Wambaya. In Johanna D. Moore, Simone Teufel, James Allan & Sadaoki Furui (eds.), Proceedings of the 46th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics: Human Language Technologies, 977–985. Columbus, OH: Association for Computational Linguistics. http://aclweb.org/anthology/P08-1111 (18 August, 2020). ↗
  95. Bender, Emily M. 2008b. Grammar engineering for linguistic hypothesis testing. In Nicholas Gaylord, Alexis Palmer & Elias Ponvert (eds.), Computational linguistics for less-studied languages (Texas Linguistics Society 10), 16–36. Stanford CA: CSLI Publications ONLINE. find
  96. Bender, Emily M. 2008c. Radical non-configurationality without shuffle operators: An analysis of Wambaya. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 15th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, National Institute of Information and Communications Technology, Keihanna, 6–24. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2008.1. ↗
  97. Bender, Emily M. 2010. Reweaving a grammar for Wambaya: A case study in grammar engineering for linguistic hypothesis testing. Linguistic Issues in Language Technology – LiLT 3(3). 1–34. DOI: 10.33011/lilt.v3i.1215. ↗
  98. Bender, Emily M. & Guy Emerson. 2021. Computational linguistics and grammar engineering. In Stefan Müller, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.), Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9), 1105–1153. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.5599868. ↗
  99. Bender, Emily & Daniel P. Flickinger. 1999. Peripheral constructions and core phenomena: Agreement in tag questions. In Gert Webelhuth, Jean-Pierre Koenig & Andreas Kathol (eds.), Lexical and constructional aspects of linguistic explanation (Studies in Constraint-Based Lexicalism 1), 199–214. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  100. Bender, Emily M., Dan Flickinger & Stephan Oepen. 2002. The Grammar Matrix: An open-source starter-kit for the rapid development of cross-linguistically consistent broad-coverage precision grammars. In John Carroll, Nelleke Oostdijk & Richard Sutcliffe (eds.), COLING-GEE ’02: Proceedings of the 2002 Workshop on Grammar Engineering and Evaluation, 8–14. Taipei, Taiwan: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/1118783.1118785. ↗
  101. Bender, Emily M. & Melanie Siegel. 2005. Implementing the syntax of Japanese numeral classifiers. In Keh-Yih Su, Jun’ichi Tsujii, Jong-Hyeok Lee & Oi Yee Kwong (eds.), Natural language processing IJCNLP 2004 (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence 3248), 626–635. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/b105612. ↗
  102. Bergen, Benjamin K. & Nancy Chang. 2005. Embodied Construction Grammar in simulation-based language understanding. In Jan-Ola Östman & Mirjam Fried (eds.), Construction Grammars: Cognitive grounding and theoretical extensions (Constructional Approaches to Language 3), 147–190. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/cal.3.08ber. ↗
  103. Berman, Judith. 1996. Eine LFG-Grammatik des Deutschen. In Judith Berman & Anette Frank (eds.), Deutsche und französische Syntax im Formalismus der LFG (Linguistische Arbeiten 344), 11–96. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. DOI: 10.1515/9783110955354. ↗
  104. Berman, Judith. 1999. Does German satisfy the Subject Condition? In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’99 conference, University of Manchester, 1–19. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/ 4/lfg99berman.pdf (28 November, 2021). ↗
  105. Berman, Judith. 2003a. Clausal syntax of German (Studies in Constraint-Based Lexicalism 12). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  106. Berman, Judith. 2003b. Zum Einfluss der strukturellen Position auf die syntaktische Funktion der Komplementsätze. Deutsche Sprache 3. 263–286. DOI: 10.37307/j.1868-775X.2003.03.06. ↗
  107. Berman, Judith. 2007. Functional identification of complement clauses in German and the specification of COMP. In Annie Zaenen, Jane Simpson, Tracy Holloway King, Jane Grimshaw, Joan Maling & Chris Manning (eds.), Architectures, rules, and preferences: Variations on themes by Joan W. Bresnan (CSLI Lecture Notes 184), 69–83. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  108. Berwick, Robert C. 1982. Computational complexity and Lexical-Functional Grammar. American Journal of Computational Linguistics 8(3–4). 97–109. find
  109. Berwick, Robert C. & Samuel David Epstein. 1995. On the convergence of ‘Minimalist’ Syntax and Categorial Grammar. In Anton Nijholt, Giuseppe Scollo & Rene Steetskamp (eds.), Algebraic methods in language processing (Twente Workshop on Language Technology 10), 143–148. Enschede: University of Twente. https://research.utwente.nl/files/5118930/twlt10.pdf (10 February, 2021). ↗
  110. Berwick, Robert C. & Partha Niyogi. 1996. Learning from triggers. Linguistic Inquiry 27(4). 605–622. find
  111. Berwick, Robert C., Paul Pietroski, Beracah Yankama & Noam Chomsky. 2011. Poverty of the Stimulus revisited. Cognitive Science 35(7). 1207–1242. DOI: 10.1111/j.1551-6709. 2011.01189.x. ↗
  112. Bick, Eckhard. 2001. En Constraint Grammar parser for dansk. In Peter Widell & Mette Kunøe (eds.), 8. Møde om Udforskningen af Dansk Sprog, 12.–13. October 2000, vol. 8, 40–50. Århus: Århus University. find
  113. Bick, Eckhard. 2003. A Constraint Grammar-based question answering system for Portuguese. In Fernando Moura Pires & Salvador Abreu (eds.), Progress in artificial intelligence: 11th Protuguese Conference on Artificial Intelligence, EPIA 2003, Beja, Portugal, December 4–7, 2003, proceedings (Lecture Notes in Computer Science 2902), 414–418. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. find
  114. Bick, Eckhard. 2006. A Constraint Grammar parser for Spanish. In Proceedings of TIL 2006 – 4th Workshop on Information and Human Language Technology (Ribeirão Preto, October 27–28, 2006), 1–10. Ribeir ̃ao Preto, Brazil. http://www.nilc.icmc.usp.br/til/ til2006/ (23 December, 2015). ↗
  115. Bick, Eckhard. 2009. A Dependency Constraint Grammar for Esperanto. In Eckhard Bick, Kristin Hagen, Kaili Müürisep & Trond Trosterud (eds.), Constraint Grammar and robust parsing: Proceedings of the NODALIDA 2009 workshop (NEALT Proceedings Series 8), 8–12. Tartu: Tartu University Library. find
  116. Bick, Eckhard. 2010. FrAG: A hybrid Constraint Grammar parser for French. In Nicoletta Calzolari, Khalid Choukri, Bente Maegaard, Joseph Mariani, Jan Odijk, Stelios Piperidis, Mike Rosner & Daniel Tapias (eds.), Proceedings of the Seventh International Conference on Language Resources and Evaluation (LREC’10), 794–798. Valletta, Malta: European Language Resources Association (ELRA). https://www.aclweb.org/ anthology/events/lrec-2010/ (13 April, 2021). ↗
  117. Bick, Eckhard & Lars Nygaard. 2007. Using Danish as a CG interlingua: A wide-coverage Norwegian-English machine translation system. In Joakim Nivre, Heiki-Jaan Kaalep, Kadri Muischnek & Mare Koit (eds.), Proceedings of the 16th Nordic Conference of Computational Linguistics, 21–28. Tartu, Estonia: University of Tartu. https://aclanthology.org/W07-2405 (5 December, 2021). ↗ our card
  118. Bickerton, Derek. 1984a. Creol is still king. The Behavioral and Brain Sciences 7(2). 212– 218. find
  119. Bickerton, Derek. 1984b. The Language Bioprogram Hypothesis. The Behavioral and Brain Sciences 7(2). 173–188. find
  120. Bickerton, Derek. 1997. How to acquire language without positive evidence: What ac-quisitionists can learn from Creoles. In Michel DeGraff (ed.), Language creation and language change: creolization, diachrony, and development (Learning, Development, and Conceptual Change 21), 49–74. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  121. Bierwisch, Manfred. 1963. Grammatik des deutschen Verbs (studia grammatica 2). Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. find
  122. Bierwisch, Manfred. 1966. Strukturalismus: Geschichte, Probleme und Methoden. Kurs-buch 5. 77–152. find
  123. Bierwisch, Manfred. 1992. Grammatikforschung in der DDR: Auch ein Rückblick. Linguistische Berichte 139. 169–181. find
  124. Bildhauer, Felix. 2008. Representing information structure in an HPSG grammar of Spanish. Universität Bremen. (Dissertation). find
  125. Bildhauer, Felix. 2011. Mehrfache Vorfeldbesetzung und Informationsstruktur: Eine Bestandsaufnahme. Deutsche Sprache 39(4). 362–379. DOI: 10.37307/j.1868-775X.2011.04. ↗
  126. Bildhauer, Felix. 2014. Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar. In Andrew Carnie, Yosuke Sato & Dan Siddiqi (eds.), The Routledge handbook of syntax (Routledge Handbooks 1), 526–555. London: Routledge. DOI: 10.4324/9781315796604. ↗
  127. Bildhauer, Felix & Philippa Cook. 2010. German multiple fronting and expected topic-hood. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 17th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Université Paris Diderot, 68–79. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2010.4. ↗
  128. Bird, Steven & Ewan Klein. 1994. Phonological analysis in typed feature systems. Computational Linguistics 20(3). 455–491. find
  129. Bishop, Dorothy V. M. 2002. Putting language genes in perspective. TRENDS in Genetics 18(2). 57–59. DOI: 10.1016/S0168-9525(02)02596-9. ↗
  130. Bjerre, Tavs. 2006. Object positions in a topological sentence model for Danish: A linearization-based HPSG approach. Presentation at Ph.D.-Course at Sandbjerg, Denmark. http://www.hum.au.dk/engelsk/engsv/objectpositions/workshop/Bjerre.pdf (2 February, 2021). ↗
  131. Blackburn, Patrick & Johan Bos. 2005. Representation and inference for natural language: A first course in computational semantics (Studies in Computational Linguistics). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  132. Blackburn, Patrick, Claire Gardent & Wilfried Meyer-Viol. 1993. Talking about trees. In Steven Krauwer, Michael Moortgat & Louis des Tombe (eds.), Sixth Conference of the European Chapter of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 21–29. Utrecht: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  133. Błaszczak, Joanna & Hans-Martin Gärtner. 2005. Intonational phrasing, discontinuity, and the scope of negation. Syntax 8(1). 1–22. find
  134. Blevins, James P. 2003. Passives and impersonals. Journal of Linguistics 39(3). 473–520. DOI: 10.1017/S0022226703002081. ↗
  135. Block, Hans-Ulrich & Rudolf Hunze. 1986. Incremental construction of c- and f-structure in a LFG-parser. In Makoto Nagao (ed.), Proceedings of COLING 86, 490–493. University of Bonn: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  136. Blom, Corrien. 2005. Complex predicates in Dutch: Synchrony and diachrony (LOT Dissertation Series 111). Utrecht: Utrecht University. find
  137. Bloom, Paul. 1993. Grammatical continuity in language development: The case of subjectless sentences. Linguistic Inquiry 24(4). 721–734. find
  138. Boas, Hans C. 2003. A Constructional approach to resultatives (Stanford Monographs in Linguistics). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  139. Boas, Hans C. 2014. Lexical approaches to argument structure: Two sides of the same coin. Theoretical Linguistics 40(1–2). 89–112. DOI: 10.1515/tl-2014-0003. ↗
  140. Bobaljik, Jonathan. 1999. Adverbs: The hierarchy paradox. Glot International 4(9/10). 27– 28. find
  141. Bod, Rens. 2009a. Constructions at work or at rest? Cognitive Linguistics 20(1). 129–134. find
  142. Bod, Rens. 2009b. From exemplar to grammar: Integrating analogy and probability in language learning. Cognitive Science 33(5). 752–793. DOI: 10 . 1111 / j . 1551 - 6709 . 2009 . 01031.x. find
  143. Bögel, Tina, Miriam Butt & Sebastian Sulger. 2008. Urdu ezafe and the morphology-syntax interface. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’08 conference, University of Sydney, 129–149. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/13/ (10 February, 2021). ↗
  144. Bohnet, Bernd. 2010. Very high accuracy and fast Dependency Parsing is not a contradiction. In Chu-Ren Huang & Dan Jurafsky (eds.), Proceedings of the 23rd International Conference on Computational Linguistics, 89–97. Stroudsburg, PA, USA: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  145. Bolc, Leonard, Krzysztof Czuba, Anna Kupść, Małgorzata Marciniak, Agnieszka Mykowiecka & Adam Przepiórkowski. 1996. A survey of systems for implementing HPSG grammars. Tech. rep. 814. Warsaw, Poland: Institute of Computer Science, Polish Academy of Sciences. http://www.cs . cmu . edu / ~kczuba / systems - wide . ps . gz (18 August, 2020). ↗
  146. Booij, Geert. 2002. Separable complex verbs in Dutch: A case of periphrastic word formation. In Nicole Dehé, Ray Jackendoff, Andrew McIntyre & Silke Urban (eds.), Verb-particle explorations (Interface Explorations 1), 21–41. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110902341.21. ↗
  147. Booij, Geert. 2005. Construction-Dependent Morphology. Lingue e linguaggio 4(2). 163– 178. DOI: 10.1418/20719. ↗
  148. Booij, Geert. 2009. Lexical integrity as a formal universal: A Constructionist view. In Sergio Scalise, Elisabetta Magni & Antonietta Bisetto (eds.), Universals of language today (Studies in Natural Language and Linguistic Theory 76), 83–100. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. find
  149. Booij, Geert. 2010. Construction morphology. Language and Linguistics Compass 4(7). 543–555. DOI: 10.1111/j.1749-818X.2010.00213.x. ↗
  150. Booij, Geert E. 2012. Construction morphology. Ms. Leiden University. find
  151. Borer, Hagit. 1994. The projection of arguments. In E. Benedicto & J. Runner (eds.), Functional projections (UMass Occasional Papers in Linguistics (UMOP) 17), 19–47. Massachusetts: University of Massachusetts Graduate Linguistic Student Association. find
  152. Borer, Hagit. 2003. Exo-skeletal vs. endo-skeletal explanations: Syntactic projections and the lexicon. In John Moore & Maria Polinsky (eds.), The nature of explanation in linguistic theory (CSLI Lecture Notes 162), 31–67. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  153. Borer, Hagit. 2005. Structuring sense: In name only, vol. 1 (Oxford Linguistics). Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199263905.001.0001. ↗
  154. Borsley, Robert D. 1987. Subjects and complements in HPSG. Report No. CSLI-87-107. Stanford, CA: Center for the Study of Language & Information. find
  155. Borsley, Robert D. 1989. Phrase-Structure Grammar and the Barriers conception of clause structure. Linguistics 27(5). 843–863. DOI: 10.1515/ling.1989.27.5.843. ↗
  156. Borsley, Robert D. 1997. Syntax-Theorie: Ein zusammengefaßter Zugang (Konzepte der Sprach- und Literaturwissenschaft 55). Deutsche Bearbeitung von Peter Suchsland. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. DOI: 10.1515/9783110935721. ↗
  157. Borsley, Robert D. 1999a. Mutation and constituent structure in Welsh. Lingua 109(4). 267–300. DOI: 10.1016/S0024-3841(99)00019-4. ↗
  158. Borsley, Robert D. 1999b. Syntactic theory: A unified approach. 2nd edn. London: Edward Arnold. find
  159. Borsley, Robert D. 2005. Against ConjP. Lingua 115(4). 461–482. DOI: 10.1016/j.lingua. 2003.09.011. ↗
  160. Borsley, Robert D. 2006. Syntactic and lexical approaches to unbounded dependencies. Essex Research Reports in Linguistics 49. Department of Language & Linguistics, University of Essex. 31–57. http://repository.essex.ac.uk/127/ (10 February, 2021). ↗
  161. Borsley, Robert D. 2007. Hang on again! Are we ‘on the right track’? In Andrew Radford (ed.), Martin Atkinson – the Minimalist muse (Essex Research Reports in Linguistics 53), 43–69. Colchester, UK: Department of Language & Linguistics, University of Essex. find
  162. Borsley, Robert D. 2009. On the superficiality of Welsh agreement. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory 27(2). 225–265. DOI: 10.1007/s11049-009-9067-3. ↗
  163. Borsley, Robert D. 2012. Don’t move! Iberia: An International Journal of Theoretical Linguistics 4(1). 110–139. find
  164. Borsley, Robert D. 2013. On the nature of Welsh unbounded dependencies. Lingua 133. 1–29. DOI: 10.1016/j.lingua.2013.03.005. ↗
  165. Borsley, Robert D. & Stefan Müller. 2021. HPSG and Minimalism. In Stefan Müller, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.), Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9), 1253–1329. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.5599874. ↗
  166. Bos, Johan. 1996. Predicate logic unplugged. In Paul J. E. Dekker & M. Stokhof (eds.), Proceedings of the Tenth Amsterdam Colloquium, 133–143. Amsterdam: ILLC/Department of Philosophy, University of Amsterdam. find
  167. Bosse, Solveig & Benjamin Bruening. 2011. Benefactive versus experiencer datives. In Mary Byram Washburn, Katherine McKinney-Bock, Erika Varis, Ann Sawyer & Barbara Tomaszewicz (eds.), Proceedings of the 28th West Coast Conference on Formal Linguistics, 69–77. Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press. find
  168. Boukedi, Sirine & Kais Haddar. 2014. HPSG grammar treating of different forms of Arabic coordination. Research in Computing Science 86. 25–41. find
  169. Boullier, Pierre & Benoît Sagot. 2005a. Analyse syntaxique profonde à grande échelle: SxLfg. Traitement Automatique des Langues (T.A.L.) 46(2). 65–89. find
  170. Boullier, Pierre & Benoît Sagot. 2005b. Efficient and robust LFG parsing: SxLfg. In Harry Bunt & Robert Malouf (eds.), Proceedings of the Ninth International Workshop on Parsing Technology, 1–10. Vancouver, Canada: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  171. Boullier, Pierre, Benoît Sagot & Lionel Clément. 2005. Un analyseur LFG efficace pour le français: SxLfg. In Michèle Jardino (ed.), Actes de la 12ème conférence sur le Traitement Automatique des Langues Naturelles. Articles courts, 403–408. Dourdan, France: ATALA. find
  172. Bouma, Gosse. 1996. Extraposition as a nonlocal dependency. In Geert-Jan Kruijff, Glynn V. Morrill & Dick Oehrle (eds.), Proceedings of Formal Grammar 96, 1–14. Prague. http://www.let.rug.nl/~gosse/papers/extrapose.ps (18 August, 2020). ↗
  173. Bouma, Gosse, Robert Malouf & Ivan A. Sag. 2001. Satisfying constraints on extraction and adjunction. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory 19(1). 1–65. DOI: 10 . 1023 / A : 1006473306778. find
  174. Bouma, Gosse & Gertjan van Noord. 1994. Constraint-based Categorial Grammar. In James Pustejovsky (ed.), 32nd Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 147–154. Las Cruces, NM: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  175. Bouma, Gosse & Gertjan van Noord. 1998. Word order constraints on verb clusters in German and Dutch. In Erhard W. Hinrichs, Andreas Kathol & Tsuneko Nakazawa (eds.), Complex predicates in nonderivational syntax (Syntax and Semantics 30), 43–72. San Diego, CA: Academic Press. DOI: 10.1163/9780585492223_003. ↗
  176. Bouma, Gosse, Gertjan van Noord & Robert Malouf. 2001. Alpino: Wide-coverage computational analysis of Dutch. In Walter Daelemans, Khalil Sima’an, Jorn Veenstra & Jakub Zavrel (eds.), Computational linguistics in the Netherlands 2000: Selected papers from the Eleventh CLIN Meeting (Language and Computers 37), 45–59. Amsterdam: Rodopi. DOI: 10.1163/9789004333901_004. ↗
  177. Braine, Martin D. S. 1987. What is learned in acquiring word classes—A step toward an acquisition theory. In Brian MacWhinny (ed.), Mechanisms of language acquisition, 65–87. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Publishers. find
  178. Brame, Michael. 1982. The head-selector theory of lexical specifications and the non-existence of coarse categories. Linguistic Analysis 10(4). 321–325. find
  179. Branco, António & Francisco Costa. 2008a. A computational grammar for deep linguistic processing of Portuguese: LXGram, version A.4.1. Tech. rep. TR-2008-17. Universidade de Lisboa, Faculdade de Ciências, Departamento de Informática. find
  180. Branco, António & Francisco Costa. 2008b. LXGram in the shared task “comparing semantic representations” of STEP 2008. In Johan Bos & Rodolfo Delmonte (eds.), Semantics in text processing: STEP 2008 Conference Proceedings (Research in Computational Semantics 1), 299–314. London: College Publications. http://www.aclweb.org/ anthology/W08-2224 (8 February, 2010). ↗
  181. Brants, Sabine, Stefanie Dipper, Peter Eisenberg, Silvia Hansen-Schirra, Esther König, Wolfgang Lezius, Christian Rohrer, George Smith & Hans Uszkoreit. 2004. TIGER: Linguistic interpretation of a German corpus. Research on Language and Computation 2(4). 597–620. find
  182. Bresnan, Joan. 1974. The position of certain clause-particles in phrase structure. Linguistic Inquiry 5(4). 614–619. find
  183. Bresnan, Joan. 1978. A realistic Transformational Grammar. In Morris Halle, Joan Bresnan & George A. Miller (eds.), Linguistic theory and psychological reality (MIT bicentennial studies 3), 1–59. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  184. Bresnan, Joan. 1982a. Control and complementation. Linguistic Inquiry 13(3). 343–434. find
  185. Bresnan, Joan. 1982b. The passive in lexical theory. In Joan Bresnan (ed.), The mental representation of grammatical relations (MIT Press Series on Cognitive Theory and Mental Representation), 3–86. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  186. Bresnan, Joan. 2001. Lexical-Functional Syntax. 1st edn. (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 16). Oxford: Blackwell Publishers Ltd. find
  187. Bresnan, Joan, Ash Asudeh, Ida Toivonen & Stephen Wechsler. 2016. Lexical-functional syntax. 2nd edn. (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 16). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell. DOI: 10.1002/9781119105664. ↗
  188. Bresnan, Joan & Jane Grimshaw. 1978. The syntax of free relatives in English. Linguistic Inquiry 9(3). 331–391. find
  189. Bresnan, Joan & Jonni M. Kanerva. 1989. Locative inversion in Chicheŵa: A case study of factorization in grammar. Linguistic Inquiry 20(1). 1–50. find
  190. Bresnan, Joan & Ronald M. Kaplan. 1982. Introduction: Grammars as mental representations of language. In Joan Bresnan (ed.), The mental representation of grammatical relations (MIT Press Series on Cognitive Theory and Mental Representation), xvii–lii. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  191. Bresnan, Joan & Sam A. Mchombo. 1995. The Lexical Integrity Principle: Evidence from Bantu. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory 13(2). 181–254. DOI: 10.1007/BF00992782. ↗
  192. Bresnan, Joan & Annie Zaenen. 1990. Deep unaccusativity in LFG. In Katarzyna Dziwirek, Patrick Farrell & Errapel Mejías-Bikandi (eds.), Grammatical relations: A cross-theoretical perspective, 45–57. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  193. Brew, Chris. 1995. Stochastic HPSG. In Steven P. Abney & Erhard W. Hinrichs (eds.), Proceedings of the Seventh Conference of the European Chapter of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 83–89. Dublin: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  194. Briscoe, Ted J. 1997. Review of Edward P. Stabler, Jr., The logical approach to syntax: Foundations, specifications, and implementations of theories of Government and Binding. Journal of Linguistics 33(1). 223–225. find
  195. Briscoe, Ted J. 2000. Grammatical acquisition: inductive bias and coevolution of language and the language acquisition device. Language 76(2). 245–296. find
  196. Briscoe, Ted J. & Ann Copestake. 1999. Lexical rules in constraint-based grammar. Computational Linguistics 25(4). 487–526. http://www.aclweb.org/anthology/J99-4002 (10 February, 2021). ↗
  197. Bröker, Norbert. 2003. Formal foundations of Dependency Grammar. In Vilmos Ágel, Ludwig M. Eichinger, Hans-Werner Eroms, Peter Hellwig, Hans Jürgen Heringer & Henning Lobin (eds.), Dependency and valency: An international handbook of contemporary research, vol. 1 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 25), 294– 310. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110141900.1. ↗
  198. Brosziewski, Ulf. 2003. Syntactic derivations: A nontransformational view (Linguistische Arbeiten 470). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. find
  199. Brown, Roger & Camille Hanlon. 1970. Derivational complexity and order of acquisition in child speech. In John R. Hayes (ed.), Cognition and the development of language, 11– 53. New York: John Wiley & Sons. find
  200. Bruening, Benjamin. 2009. Selectional asymmetries between CP and DP suggest that the DP hypothesis is wrong. In Laurel MacKenzie (ed.), Proceedings of the 32th Annual Penn Linguistics Colloquium (Penn Working Papers in Linguistics 15.1), 26–35. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania. find
  201. Bruening, Benjamin. 2018. The lexicalist hypothesis: both wrong and superfluous. Language 94(1). 1–42. DOI: 10.1353/lan.2018.0000. ↗
  202. Bryant, John. 2003. Constructional analysis. University of Califorma at Berkeley. (MA thesis). https://www2.eecs.berkeley.edu/bears/2004/STARS/bryant-constructional. pdf (18 August, 2020). ↗
  203. Budde, Monika. 2010. Konstruktionen integrativ: Topik-Konstruktionen als rein-syntak-tisches Pendant zu den lexikalisch verankerten Komplement-Konstruktionen. Vortrag auf der Tagung Konstruktionsgrammatik: Neue Perspektiven zur Untersuchung des Deutschen und Englischen. Internationale Fachtagung an der Christian-Albrechts-Universität zu Kiel vom 18. bis 20. Februar 2010. find
  204. Bungeroth, Jan. 2002. A formal description of Sign Language using HPSG. Karlsruhe: Department of Computer Science, University of Stellenbosch, Lehrstuhl Informatik für Ingenieure und Naturwissenschaftler, Universität Karlsruhe (TH). (Diploma Thesis). http://www-i6.informatik.rwth-aachen.de/~bungeroth/diplarb.pdf (18 August, 2020). ↗
  205. Burzio, Luigi. 1981. Intransitive verbs and Italian auxiliaries. MIT. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  206. Burzio, Luigi. 1986. Italian syntax: A Government-Binding approach (Studies in Natural Language and Linguistic Theory 1). Dordrecht: D. Reidel Publishing Company. find
  207. Busemann, Stephan. 1992. Generierung natürlicher Sprache mit Generalisierten Phrasen-strukturgrammatiken (Informatik-Fachberichte 313). Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10. 1007/978-3-642-77714-1. find
  208. Bußmann, Hadumod (ed.). 1983. Lexikon der Sprachwissenschaft (Kröners Taschenausgabe 452). Stuttgart: Alfred Kröner Verlag. find
  209. Bußmann, Hadumod (ed.). 1990. Lexikon der Sprachwissenschaft. 2nd edn. (Kröners Taschenausgabe 452). Stuttgart: Alfred Kröner Verlag. find
  210. Butt, Miriam. 1997. Complex predicates in Urdu. In Alex Alsina, Joan Bresnan & Peter Sells (eds.), Complex predicates (CSLI Lecture Notes 64), 107–149. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  211. Butt, Miriam. 2003. The light verb jungle. In C. Quinn, C. Bowern & G. Aygen (eds.), Papers from the Harvard/Dudley House light verb workshop (Harvard Working Papers in Linguistics 9), 1–49. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, Department of Linguistics. find
  212. Butt, Miriam, Stefanie Dipper, Anette Frank & Tracy Holloway King. 1999. Writing large-scale parallel grammars for English, French and German. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’99 conference, University of Manchester, 1–60. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/4/ lfg99buttetal.pdf (28 November, 2021). ↗
  213. Butt, Miriam, Helge Dyvik, Tracy Holloway King, Hiroshi Masuichi & Christian Rohrer. 2002. The Parallel Grammar Project. In John Carroll, Nelleke Oostdijk & Richard Sutcliffe (eds.), Proceedings of COLING-2002 Workshop on Grammar Engineering and Evaluation, 1–7. Taipei, Taiwan: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/ 1118783.1118786. find
  214. Butt, Miriam, Tracy Holloway King & John T. Maxwell III. 2003. Complex predication via restriction. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Nominals: Inside and out (Studies in Constraint-Based Lexicalism 16), 92–104. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  215. Butt, Miriam, Tracy Holloway King, María-Eugenia Niño & Frédérique Segond. 1999. A grammar writer’s cookbook (CSLI Lecture Notes 95). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  216. Butt, Miriam, Tracy Holloway King & Sebastian Roth. 2007. Urdu correlatives: Theoretical and implementational issues. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’07 conference, University of Stanford, 107–127. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/12/ (10 February, 2021). ↗
  217. Cahill, Aoife, Michael Burke, Martin Forst, Ruth O’Donovan, Christian Rohrer, Josef van Genabith & Andy Way. 2005. Treebank-based acquisition of multilingual unification grammar resources. Research on Language and Computation 3(2). 247–279. find
  218. Cahill, Aoife, Michael Burke, Ruth O’Donovan, Stefan Riezler, Josef van Genabith & Andy Way. 2008. Wide-coverage deep statistical parsing using automatic dependency structure annotation. Computational Linguistics 34(1). 81–124. find
  219. Calder, Jonathan, Ewan Klein & Henk Zeevat. 1988. Unification Categorial Grammar: A concise, extendable grammar for natural language processing. In Dénes Vargha (ed.), Coling Budapes: Proceedings of the 12th International Conference on Computational Linguistics, 83–86. University of Budapest: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://aclanthology.org/C88-1018.pdf (3 December, 2022). ↗
  220. Callmeier, Ulrich. 2000. PET: A platform for experimentation with efficient HPSG processing techniques. Natural Language Engineering 6(1). Special issue on efficient processing with HPSG: Methods, systems, evaluation, 99–107. DOI: 10 . 1017 / S1351324900002369. find
  221. Candito, Marie-Hélène. 1996. A principle-based hierarchical representation of LTAGs. In Jun-ichi Tsujii (ed.), Proceedings of COLING-96. 16th International Conference on Computational Linguistics (COLING96). Copenhagen, Denmark, August 5–9, 1996, 194–199. Copenhagen, Denmark: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  222. Candito, Marie-Hélène. 1998. Building parallel LTAG for French and Italian. In Pierre Isabelle (ed.), Proceedings of the 36th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics and 17th International Conference on Computational Linguistics, 211– 217. Montreal, Quebec, Canada: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10. 3115/980845.980953. find
  223. Candito, Marie-Hélène. 1999. Organisation modulaire et paramétrable de grammaires électroniques lexicalisées. Application au français et à l’italien. Université Paris 7. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  224. Candito, Marie-Hélène & Sylvain Kahane. 1998. Can the TAG derivation tree represent a semantic graph? An answer in the light of Meaning-Text Theory. In Anne Abeillé, Tilman Becker, Giorgio Satta & K. Vijay-Shanker (eds.), Proceedings of the Fourth International Workshop on Tree Adjoining Grammars and Related Frameworks (TAG+4), 21– 24. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania, Institute for Research in Cognitive Science. find
  225. Cappelle, Bert. 2006. Particle placement and the case for “allostructions”. Constructions online 1(7). 1–28. find
  226. Cappelle, Bert, Yury Shtyrov & Friedemann Pulvermüller. 2010. Heating up or cooling up the brain? MEG evidence that phrasal verbs are lexical units. Brain and Language 115(3). 189–201. DOI: 10.1016/j.bandl.2010.09.004. ↗
  227. Carlson, Gregory N. & Michael K. Tanenhaus. 1988. Thematic roles and language comprehension. In Wendy Wilkins (ed.), Thematic relations (Syntax and Semantics 21), 263–289. San Diego, CA: Academic Press. DOI: 10.1163/9789004373211. ↗
  228. Carnie, Andrew. 2013. Syntax: A generative introduction. 3rd edn. (Introducing Linguistics 4). Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell. find
  229. Carpenter, Bob. 1992. The logic of typed feature structures (Cambridge Tracts in Theoretical Computer Science 32). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10.1017/ CBO9780511530098. find
  230. Carpenter, Bob. 1994. A natural deduction theorem prover for type-theoretic Categorial Grammars. Tech. rep. Carnegie Mellon Laboratory for Computational Linguistics. http://www.essex.ac.uk/linguistics/external/clmt/papers/cg/carp_cgparser_doc.ps (18 August, 2020). ↗
  231. Carpenter, Bob. 1998. Type-logical semantics (Language, Speech, and Communication 14). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  232. Carpenter, Bob & Gerald Penn. 1996. Efficient parsing of compiled typed attribute value logic grammars. In Harry Bunt & Masaru Tomita (eds.), Recent advances in parsing technology (Text, Speech and Language Technology 1), 145–168. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. find
  233. Çetinoğlu, Özlem & Kemal Oflazer. 2006. Morphology-syntax interface for Turkish LFG. In Nicoletta Calzolari, Claire Cardie & Pierre Isabelle (eds.), Proceedings of the 21st International Conference on Computational Linguistics and 44th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 153–160. Sydney, Australia: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  234. Chang, Nancy Chih-Lin. 2008. Constructing grammar: A computational model of the emergence of early constructions. Technical Report UCB/EECS-2009-24. Electrical Engineering & Computer Sciences, University of California at Berkeley. find
  235. Chaves, Rui P. 2009. Construction-based cumulation and adjunct extraction. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 16th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, University of Göttingen, Germany, 47–67. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2009.3. ↗
  236. Chesi, Cristiano. 2015. On directionality of phrase structure building. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research 44(1). 65–89. DOI: 10.1007/s10936-014-9330-6. ↗
  237. Choi, Hye-Won. 1999. Optimizing structure in scrambling: Scrambling and information structure (Dissertations in Linguistics). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  238. Chomsky, Noam. 1956. Three models for the description of language. IRE Transactions on Information Theory 2(3). 113–124. DOI: 10.1109/TIT.1956.1056813. ↗
  239. Chomsky, Noam. 1957. Syntactic structures (Janua Linguarum / Series Minor 4). Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783112316009. ↗
  240. Chomsky, Noam. 1959. On certain formal properties of grammars. Information and Control 2(2). 137–167. DOI: 10.1016/S0019-9958(59)90362-6. ↗
  241. Chomsky, Noam. 1964a. Current issues in linguistic theory (Janua Linguarum / Series Minor 38). The Hague/Paris: Mouton. DOI: 10.1515/9783110867565. ↗
  242. Chomsky, Noam. 1964b. Degrees of grammaticalness. In Jerry A. Fodor & Jerrold J. Katz (eds.), The structure of language: Readings in the philosophy of language, 384–389. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. find
  243. Chomsky, Noam. 1965. Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  244. Chomsky, Noam. 1970. Remarks on nominalization. In Roderick A. Jacobs & Peter S. Rosenbaum (eds.), Readings in English Transformational Grammar, 184–221. Waltham, MA: Ginn & Company. find
  245. Chomsky, Noam. 1971. Problems of knowledge and freedom. New York, NY: Pantheon Books. find
  246. Chomsky, Noam. 1973. Conditions on transformations. In Stephen R. Anderson & Paul Kiparsky (eds.), A Festschrift for Morris Halle, 232–286. New York, NY: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. find
  247. Chomsky, Noam. 1975. The logical structure of linguistic theory. New York, NY: Plenum Press. find
  248. Chomsky, Noam. 1976a. Language and the mind. In Diane D. Borstein (ed.), Readings in the theory of grammar: From the 17th to the 20th century, 241–251. Cambridge, MA: Winthrop Publishers. Reprint from: Language and the mind. Psychology Today 1(9). 48–68. find
  249. Chomsky, Noam. 1976b. Reflections on language. New York: Pantheon Books. find
  250. Chomsky, Noam. 1977. Essays on form and interpretation (Studies in Linguistic Analysis 2). New York, NY: North Holland. find
  251. Chomsky, Noam. 1980. Rules and representations (Woodbridge lectures delivered at Columbia University 11). New York, NY: Columbia University Press. find
  252. Chomsky, Noam. 1981a. Lectures on government and binding (Studies in Generative Grammar 9). Dordrecht: Foris Publications. DOI: 10.1515/9783110884166. ↗
  253. Chomsky, Noam. 1981b. Reply to comments of Thompson. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London. Series B, Biological Sciences 295(1077). 277–281. find
  254. Chomsky, Noam. 1982. Some concepts and consequences of the theory of Government and Binding (Linguistic Inquiry Monographs 6). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  255. Chomsky, Noam. 1986a. Barriers (Linguistic Inquiry Monographs 13). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  256. Chomsky, Noam. 1986b. Knowledge of language: Its nature, origin, and use (Convergence). New York, NY: Praeger. find
  257. Chomsky, Noam. 1988. Language and problems of knowledge: The Managua lectures (Current Studies in Linguistics 16). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  258. Chomsky, Noam. 1989. Some notes on economy of derivation and representation. In I. Laka & Anoop Mahajan (eds.), Functional heads and clause structure (MIT Working Papers in Linguistics 10), 43–74. Cambridge, MA: Department of Linguistics & Philosophy. find
  259. Chomsky, Noam. 1990. On formalization and formal linguistics. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory 8(1). 143–147. DOI: 10.1007/BF00205534. ↗
  260. Chomsky, Noam. 1991. Some notes on economy of derivation and representation. In Robert Freidin (ed.), Principles and parameters in comperative grammar (Current Studies in Linguistics 20), 417–454. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Reprint as: Some Notes on Economy of Derivation and Representation. In The Minimalist Program (Current Studies in Linguistics 28), 129–166. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1995. DOI: 10 . 7551 / mitpress/10174.003.0004. find
  261. Chomsky, Noam. 1993. A Minimalist Program for linguistic theory. In Kenneth Hale & Samuel Jay Keyser (eds.), The view from building 20: Essays in linguistics in honor of Sylvain Bromberger (Current Studies in Linguistics 24), 1–52. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  262. Chomsky, Noam. 1995a. Bare phrase structure. In Héctor Campos & Paula Kempchinsky (eds.), Evolution and revolution in linguistic theory: Essays in honor of Carlos Otero (Georgetown Studies in Romance Linguistics), 51–109. Washington, DC: Georgetown U Press. find
  263. Chomsky, Noam. 1995b. The Minimalist Program (Current Studies in Linguistics 28). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. DOI: 10.7551/mitpress/9780262527347.001.0001. ↗
  264. Chomsky, Noam. 1998. Noam Chomsky’s Minimalist Program and the philosophy of mind: An interview [with] Camilo J. Cela-Conde and Gisde Marty. Syntax 1(1). 19–36. find
  265. Chomsky, Noam. 1999. Derivation by phase. MIT Occasional Papers in Linguistics 18. Reprint in: Michael Kenstowicz, ed. 2001. Ken Hale. A Life in Language. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1–52. MIT. find
  266. Chomsky, Noam. 2000. New horizons in the study of language and mind. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10.1017/CBO9780511811937. ↗
  267. Chomsky, Noam. 2001. Derivation by phase. In Michael Kenstowicz (ed.), Ken Hale: A life in language (Current Studies in Linguistics 36), 1–52. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  268. Chomsky, Noam. 2002. On nature and language. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10.1017/CBO9780511613876. ↗
  269. Chomsky, Noam. 2005. Three factors in language design. Linguistic Inquiry 36(1). 1–22. DOI: 10.1162/0024389052993655. ↗
  270. Chomsky, Noam. 2007. Approaching UG from below. In Uli Sauerland & Hans-Martin Gärtner (eds.), Interfaces + recursion = language? Chomsky’s Minimalism and the view from syntax-semantics (Studies in Generative Grammar 89), 1–29. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. find
  271. Chomsky, Noam. 2008. On phases. In Robert Freidin, Carlos P. Otero & Maria Luisa Zubizarreta (eds.), Foundational issues in linguistic theory: Essays in honor of Jean-Roger Vergnaud (Current studies in linguistics series 45), 133–166. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. DOI: 10.7551/mitpress/9780262062787.003.0007. ↗
  272. Chomsky, Noam. 2010. Restricting stipulations: Consequences and challenges. Talk given in Stuttgart. find
  273. Chomsky, Noam. 2013. Problems of projection. Lingua 130. 33–49. DOI: 10.1016/j.lingua. 2012.12.003. ↗
  274. Chomsky, Noam. 2014. Minimal recursion: Exploring the prospects. In Tom Roeper & Margaret Speas (eds.), Recursion: Complexity in cognition (Studies in Theoretical Psycholinguistics 43), 1–15. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-319-05086-7_1. ↗
  275. Chomsky, Noam & George A. Miller. 1963. Introduction to the formal analysis of natural languages. In R. Duncan Luce, Robert R. Bush & Eugene Galanter (eds.), Handbook of mathematical psychology, vol. 2, 269–321. New York, NY: John Wiley & Sons. find
  276. Chouinard, Michelle M. & Eve V. Clark. 2003. Adult reformulations of child errors as negative evidence. Journal of Child Language 30(3). 637–669. DOI: 10 . 1017 / S0305000903005701. find
  277. Chrupala, Grzegorz & Josef van Genabith. 2006. Using machine-learning to assign function labels to parser output for Spanish. In Nicoletta Calzolari, Claire Cardie & Pierre Isabelle (eds.), Proceedings of the 21st International Conference on Computational Linguistics and 44th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 136– 143. Sydney, Australia: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  278. Chung, Chan. 1998. Argument composition and long-distance scrambling in Korean. In Erhard W. Hinrichs, Andreas Kathol & Tsuneko Nakazawa (eds.), Complex predicates in nonderivational syntax (Syntax and Semantics 30), 159–220. San Diego, CA: Academic Press. DOI: 10.1163/9780585492223_006. ↗
  279. Chung, Sandra & James McCloskey. 1983. On the interpretation of certain island facts in GPSG. Linguistic Inquiry 14(4). 704–713. find
  280. Church, Kenneth. 2011. A pendulum swung too far. Linguistic Issues in Language Technology 6(5). Special Issue on Interaction of Linguistics and Computational Linguistics, 1–27. DOI: 10.33011/lilt.v6i.1245. ↗
  281. Cinque, Guglielmo. 1994. On the evidence for partial N movement in the Romance DP. In Guglielmo Cinque, Jan Koster, Jean-Yves Pollock, Luigi Rizzi & Raffaella Zanuttini (eds.), Paths towards Universal Grammar: Studies in honor of Richard S. Kayne (Georgetown studies in Romance literature), 85–110. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. find
  282. Cinque, Guglielmo. 1999. Adverbs and functional heads: A cross-linguistic perspective (Oxford Studies in Comparative Syntax 15). New York, NY: Oxford University Press. find
  283. Cinque, Guglielmo & Luigi Rizzi. 2010. The cartography of syntactic structures. In Bernd Heine & Heiko Narrog (eds.), The Oxford handbook of linguistic analysis (Oxford Handbooks in Linguistics), 51–65. Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10.1093/oxfordhb/ 9780199544004.013.0003. find
  284. Citko, Barbara. 2008. Missing labels. Lingua 118(7). 907–944. DOI: 10.1016/j.lingua.2008. 01.001. ↗
  285. Clark, Alexander. 2000. Inducing syntactic categories by context distribution clustering. In Claire Cardie, Walter Daelemans, Claire Nédellec & Erik Tjong Kim Sang (eds.), Fourth Conference on Computational Natural Language Learning and the Second Learning Language in Logic Workshop (CoNLL-2000), 91–94. Lisbon, Portugal: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/1117601.1117621. ↗
  286. Clark, Herbert H. & Jean E. Fox Tree. 2002. Using uh and um in spontaneous speaking. Cognition 84(1). 73–111. find
  287. Clark, Herbert H. & Thomas Wasow. 1998. Repeating words in spontaneous speech. Cognitive Psychology 37(3). 201–242. DOI: 10.1006/cogp.1998.0693. ↗
  288. Clark, Stephen & James R. Curran. 2007. Wide-coverage efficient statistical parsing with CCG and log-linear models. Computational Linguistics 33(4). 493–552. DOI: 10.1162/ coli.2007.33.4.493. find our card
  289. Clark, Stephen, Julia Hockenmaier & Mark Steedman. 2002. Building deep dependency structures with a wide-coverage CCG parser. In Pierre Isabelle, Eugene Charniak & Dekang Lin (eds.), 40th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics: Proceedings of the conference, 327–334. University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/1073083.1073138. ↗
  290. Clément, Lionel. 2009. XLFG5 documentation. Translated from French by Olivier Bonami. http://www.xlfg.org/ (18 August, 2020). ↗
  291. Clément, Lionel & Alexandra Kinyon. 2001. XLFG—An LFG parsing scheme for French. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’01 conference, University of Hongkong, 47–65. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli -publications.stanford.edu/LFG/6/ (10 February, 2021). ↗
  292. Clément, Lionel & Alexandra Kinyon. 2003. Generating parallel multilingual LFG-TAG grammars from a MetaGrammar. In Erhard Hinrichs & Dan Roth (eds.), Proceedings of the 41st Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 184–191. Sapporo, Japan: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  293. Clifton, Charles, Jr. & Penelope Odom. 1966. Similarity relations among certain English sentence constructions. Psychological Monographs: General and Applied 80(5). 1–35. find
  294. Coch, José. 1996. Overview of AlethGen. In Demonstrations and posters of the Eighth International Natural Language Generation Workshop (INLG’96), 25–28. Sussex, UK. find
  295. Cook, Philippa Helen. 2001. Coherence in German: An information structuring approach. Departments of Linguistics & German, University of Manchester. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  296. Cook, Philippa. 2006. The datives that aren’t born equal: Beneficiaries and the dative passive. In Daniel Hole, André Meinunger & Werner Abraham (eds.), Datives and similar cases: Between argument structure and event structure (Studies in Language Companion Series 75), 141–184. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/slcs. 75.08coo. ↗
  297. Cooper, Robin, Kuniaki Mukai & John Perry (eds.). 1990. Situation Theory and its applications, vol. 1 (CSLI Lecture Notes 22). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  298. Coopmans, Peter. 1989. Where stylistic and syntactic processes meet: Locative inversion in English. Language 65(4). 728–751. find
  299. Copestake, Ann. 2002. Implementing typed feature structure grammars (CSLI Lecture Notes 110). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  300. Copestake, Ann. 2007. Applying robust semantics. In Proceedings of the 10th Conference of the Pacific Assocation for Computational Linguistics (PACLING), 1–12. Melbourne. find
  301. Copestake, Ann & Ted J. Briscoe. 1992. Lexical operations in a unification based framework. In James Pustejovsky & Sabine Bergler (eds.), Lexical semantics and knowledge representation. SIGLEX 1991 (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence 627), 101–119. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/3-540-55801-2_30. ↗
  302. Copestake, Ann & Ted Briscoe. 1995. Semi-productive polysemy and sense extension. Journal of Semantics 12(1). 15–67. DOI: 10.1093/jos/12.1.15. ↗
  303. Copestake, Ann & Daniel P. Flickinger. 2000. An open source grammar development environment and broad-coverage English grammar using HPSG. In Proceedings of the second Linguistic Resources and Evaluation Conference, 591–600. Athens, Greece: ELRA. find
  304. Copestake, Ann, Dan Flickinger, Carl Pollard & Ivan A. Sag. 2005. Minimal Recursion Semantics: An introduction. Research on Language and Computation 3(2–3). 281–332. DOI: 10.1007/s11168-006-6327-9. ↗
  305. Correa, Nelson. 1987. An Attribute-Grammar implementation of Government-Binding Theory. In Candy Sidner (ed.), 25th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 45–51. Stanford, CA: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  306. Costa, Francisco & António Branco. 2010. LXGram: A deep linguistic processing grammar for Portuguese. In Thiago Alexandre Salgueiro Pardo, António Branco Aldebaro Klautau & Renata Vieira Vera Lúcia Strube de Lima (eds.), Computational processing of the Portuguese language: 9th International Conference, PROPOR 2010, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil, April 27–30, 2010. Proceedings (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence 6001), 86–89. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-642-12320-7_11. ↗
  307. Covington, Michael A. 1990. Parsing discontinuous constituents in Dependency Grammar. Computational Linguistics 16(4). 234–236. find
  308. Crabbé, Benoit. 2005. Représentation informatique de grammaires d’arbres fortement lexicalisées: le cas de la grammaire d’arbres adjoints. Université Nancy 2. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  309. Crain, Stephen, Drew Khlentzos & Rosalind Thornton. 2010. Universal Grammar versus language diversity. Lingua 120(12). 2668–2672. find
  310. Crain, Stephen & Mineharu Nakayama. 1987. Structure dependence in grammar formation. Language 63(3). 522–543. find
  311. Crain, Stephen & Mark Steedman. 1985. On not being led up the garden path: The use of context by the psychological syntax processor. In David R. Dowty, Lauri Karttunen & Arnold M. Zwicky (eds.), Natural language pasring (Studies in Natural Language Processing), 320–358. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10 . 1017 / CBO9780511597855. find
  312. Crain, Stephen, Rosalind Thornton & Drew Khlentzos. 2009. The case of the missing generalizations. Cognitive Linguistics 20(1). 145–155. DOI: 10.1515/COGL.2009.008. ↗
  313. Cramer, Bart & Yi Zhang. 2009. Construction of a German HPSG grammar from a detailed treebank. In Tracy Holloway King & Marianne Santaholma (eds.), Proceedings of the 2009 Workshop on Grammar Engineering Across Frameworks (GEAF 2009), 37–45. find
  314. Suntec, Singapore: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://www.aclweb.org/anthology/events/ws-2009/#w09-26 (18 August, 2020). ↗
  315. Crocker, Matthew W. & Ian Lewin. 1992. Parsing as deduction: Rules versus principles. In Bernd Neumann (ed.), ECAI 92. 10th European Conference on Artificial Intelligence, 508–512. Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. find
  316. Croft, William. 2001. Radical Construction Grammar: Syntactic theory in typological perspective (Oxford Linguistics). Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10.1093/acprof: oso/9780198299554.001.0001. ↗
  317. Croft, William. 2003. Lexical rules vs. constructions: A false dichotomy. In Hubert Cuyckens, Thomas Berg, René Dirven & Klaus-Uwe Panther (eds.), Motivation in language: Studies in honour of Günter Radden (Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 243), 49–68. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/cilt.243.07cro. ↗
  318. Croft, William. 2009. Syntax is more diverse, and evolutionary linguistics is already here. The Behavioral and Brain Sciences 32(5). 457–458. find
  319. Crysmann, Berthold. 2001. Clitics and coordination in linear structure. In Birgit Gerlach & Janet Grijzenhout (eds.), Clitics in phonology, morphology and syntax (Linguistik Aktuell/Linguistics Today 36), 121–159. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/la.36.07cry. ↗
  320. Crysmann, Berthold. 2002. Constraint-based coanalysis: Portuguese cliticisation and morphology-syntax interaction in HPSG (Saarbrücken Dissertations in Computational Linguistics and Language Technology 15). Saarbrücken: Deutsches Forschungszentrum für Künstliche Intelligenz und Universität des Saarlandes. find
  321. Crysmann, Berthold. 2003. On the efficient implementation of German verb placement in HPSG. In Ruslan Mitkov (ed.), Proceedings of RANLP 2003, 112–116. Borovets, Bulgaria: Bulgarian Academy of Sciences. find
  322. Crysmann, Berthold. 2004. Underspecification of intersective modifier attachment: Some arguments from German. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 11th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Center for Computational Linguistics, Katholieke Universiteit Leuven, 378–392. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2004.21. ↗
  323. Crysmann, Berthold. 2005a. An inflectional approach to Hausa final vowel shortening. In Geert Booij & Jaap van Marle (eds.), Yearbook of morphology 2004, 73–112. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. DOI: 10.1007/1-4020-2900-4_4. ↗
  324. Crysmann, Berthold. 2005b. Relative clause extraposition in German: An efficient and portable implementation. Research on Language and Computation 3(1). 61–82. DOI: 10.1007/s11168-005-1287-z. ↗
  325. Crysmann, Berthold. 2005c. Syncretism in German: A unified approach to underspecification, indeterminacy, and likeness of case. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 12th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Department of Informatics, University of Lisbon, 91–107. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2005.5. ↗
  326. Crysmann, Berthold. 2008. An asymmetric theory of peripheral sharing in HPSG: Conjunction reduction and coordination of unlikes. In Gerald Penn (ed.), Proceedings of FGVienna: The 8th Conference on Formal Grammar, 45–64. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/FG/2003/crysmann.pdf (10 February, 2021). ↗
  327. Crysmann, Berthold. 2009. Autosegmental representations in an HPSG of Hausa. In Tracy Holloway King & Marianne Santaholma (eds.), Proceedings of the 2009 Workshop on Grammar Engineering Across Frameworks (GEAF 2009), 28–36. Suntec, Singapore: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://www.aclweb.org/anthology/ events/ws-2009/#w09-26 (18 August, 2020). ↗
  328. Crysmann, Berthold. 2011. A unified account of Hausa genitive constructions. In Philippe de Groote, Markus Egg & Laura Kallmeyer (eds.), Formal Grammar: 14th International Conference, FG 2009, Bordeaux, France, July 25–26, 2009, revised selected papers (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence 5591), 102–117. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. find
  329. Crysmann, Berthold. 2012. HaG: A computational grammar of Hausa. In Michael R. Marlo, Nikki B. Adams, Christopher R. Green, Michelle Morrison & Tristan M. Purvis (eds.), Selected proceedings of the 42nd Annual Conference on African Linguistics (ACAL 42), 321–337. Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press. http://www.lingref.com/cpp/acal/42/ paper2780.pdf (2 February, 2021). ↗
  330. Crysmann, Berthold. 2013. On the locality of complement clause and relative clause extraposition. In Gert Webelhuth, Manfred Sailer & Heike Walker (eds.), Rightward movement in a comparative perspective (Linguistik Aktuell/Linguistics Today 200), 369–396. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/la.200.13cry. ↗
  331. Crysmann, Berthold. 2016. Representing morphological tone in a computational grammar of Hausa. Journal of Language Modelling 3(2). 463–512. DOI: 10.15398/jlm.v3i2.126. ↗
  332. Culicover, Peter W. 1999. Syntactic nuts: Hard cases, syntactic theory, and language acquisition. Foundations of syntax, vol. 1 (Oxford Linguistics). Oxford: Oxford University Press. find
  333. Culicover, Peter W. 2021. Grammatical theory: From transformational grammar to constraint-based approaches by Stefan Müller (review). Language 97(4). 830–836. DOI: 10.1353/lan.2021.0067. ↗
  334. Culicover, Peter W. & Ray Jackendoff. 2005. Simpler Syntax (Oxford Linguistics). Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199271092.001.0001. ↗
  335. Culy, Christopher. 1985. The complexity of the vocabulary of Bambara. Linguistics and Philosophy 8(3). 345–351. DOI: 10.1007/BF00630918. ↗
  336. Curtiss, Susan. 1977. Genie: A psycholinguistic study of a modern-day “wild child” (Perspectives in Neurolinguistics and Psycholinguistics 4). New York: Academic Press. DOI: 10.1016/C2013-0-07305-7. ↗
  337. Dąbrowska, Ewa. 2001. From formula to schema: The acquisition of English questions. Cognitive Linguistics 11(1–2). 83–102. find
  338. Dąbrowska, Ewa. 2004. Language, mind and brain: Some psychological and neurological constraints on theories of grammar. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. find
  339. Dahl, Östen. 1980. Some arguments for higher nodes in syntax: A reply to Hudson’s ‘constituency and dependency’. Linguistics 18(5–6). 485–488. DOI: 10.1515/ling.1980.18. 5-6.485. ↗
  340. Dahl, Östen & Viveka Velupillai. 2013a. Perfective/imperfective aspect. In Matthew S. Dryer & Martin Haspelmath (eds.), The world atlas of language structures online. Leipzig: Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology. http://wals.info/chapter/65 (4 March, 2022). ↗
  341. Dahl, Östen & Viveka Velupillai. 2013b. The past tense. In Matthew S. Dryer & Martin Haspelmath (eds.), The world atlas of language structures online. Leipzig: Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology. http://wals.info/chapter/66 (4 March, 2022). ↗
  342. Dahllöf, Mats. 2002. Token dependency semantics and the paratactic analysis of intensional constructions. Journal of Semantics 19(4). 333–368. find
  343. Dahllöf, Mats. 2003. Two reports on computational syntax and semantics. Reports from Uppsala University (RUUL) 36. Department of Linguistics. http://stp.ling . uu . se / ~matsd/pub/ruul36.pdf (18 August, 2020). ↗
  344. Dalrymple, Mary. 1993. The syntax of anaphoric binding (CSLI Lecture Notes 36). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  345. Dalrymple, Mary (ed.). 1999. Semantics and syntax in Lexical Functional Grammar: The Resource Logic approach (Language, Speech, and Communication). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  346. Dalrymple, Mary. 2001. Lexical Functional Grammar (Syntax and Semantics 34). Bingley, UK: Emerald Group Publishing. DOI: 10.1163/9781849500104. ↗
  347. Dalrymple, Mary. 2006. Lexical Functional Grammar. In Keith Brown (ed.), The encyclopedia of language and linguistics, 2nd edn., 82–94. Oxford: Elsevier Science Publisher B.V. (North-Holland). DOI: 10.1016/B0-08-044854-2/02043-5. ↗
  348. Dalrymple, Mary (ed.). 2023. The handbook of Lexical Functional Grammar (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax). To appear. Berlin: Language Science Press. find
  349. Dalrymple, Mary, Ronald M. Kaplan & Tracy Holloway King. 2001. Weak crossover and the absence of traces. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’01 conference, University of Hongkong, 66–82. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/6/pdfs/lfg01dalrympleetal.pdf (10 February, 2021). ↗
  350. Dalrymple, Mary, Ronald M. Kaplan & Tracy Holloway King. 2004. Linguistic generalizations over descriptions. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’04 conference, University of Canterbury, 199–208. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/9/pdfs/lfg04dkk.pdf (10 February, 2021). ↗
  351. Dalrymple, Mary, John Lamping & Vijay Saraswat. 1993. LFG semantics via constraints. In Steven Krauwer, Michael Moortgat & Louis des Tombe (eds.), Sixth Conference of the European Chapter of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 97–105. Utrecht: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/976744.976757. ↗
  352. Dalrymple, Mary, Maria Liakata & Lisa Mackie. 2006. Tokenization and morphological analysis for Malagasy. Computational Linguistics and Chinese Language Processing 11(4). 315–332. find
  353. Dalrymple, Mary & Helge Lødrup. 2000. The grammatical functions of complement clauses. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’00 conference, University of California, Berkeley, 104–121. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/5/pdfs/lfg00dalrympl- lodrup.pdf (18 August, 2020). ↗
  354. Davidson, Donald. 1967. The logical form of action sentences. In Nicholas Rescher (ed.), The logic of decision and action, 81–95. Pittsburg: Pittsburg University Press. find
  355. Davis, Anthony R. 1996. Lexical semantics and linking in the hierarchical lexicon. Stanford University. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  356. Davis, Anthony R. & Jean-Pierre Koenig. 2000. Linking as constraints on word classes in a hierarchical lexicon. Language 76(1). 56–91. DOI: 10.2307/417393. ↗
  357. Davis, Anthony R., Jean-Pierre Koenig & Stephen Wechsler. 2021. Argument structure and linking. In Stefan Müller, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.), Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9), 315–367. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.5599834. ↗
  358. De Kuthy, Kordula. 2000. Discontinuous NPs in German: A case study of the interaction of syntax, semantics and pragmatics. Saarbrücken: Universität des Saarlandes. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  359. De Kuthy, Kordula. 2001. Splitting PPs from NPs. In W. Detmar Meurers & Tibor Kiss (eds.), Constraint-based approaches to Germanic syntax (Studies in Constraint-Based Lexicalism 7), 31–76. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  360. De Kuthy, Kordula. 2002. Discontinuous NPs in German (Studies in Constraint-Based Lexicalism 14). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  361. De Kuthy, Kordula, Vanessa Metcalf & Detmar Meurers. 2004. Documentation of the implementation of the Milca English Resource Grammar in the Trale system. Ohio State University, ms. find
  362. De Kuthy, Kordula & Walt Detmar Meurers. 2001. On partial constituent fronting in German. Journal of Comparative Germanic Linguistics 3(3). 143–205. DOI: 10.1023/A: 1011926510300. find
  363. De Kuthy, Kordula & W. Detmar Meurers. 2003a. Dealing with optional complements in HPSG-based grammar implementations. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 10th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Michigan State University, 88–96. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2003.5. ↗
  364. De Kuthy, Kordula & W. Detmar Meurers. 2003b. The secret life of focus exponents, and what it tells us about fronted verbal projections. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 10th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Michigan State University, 97–110. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2003.6. de Saussure, Ferdinand. 1916. Cours de linguistique générale (Bibliothèque Scientifique Payot). Edited by Charles Bally and Albert Sechehaye. Paris: Payot. Reprint as: Perry Meisel & Haun Saussy (eds.). Course in General Linguistics. Trans. by Wade Baskin. New York, NY: Columbia University Press, 2011. ↗
  365. Delmonte, Rodolfo. 1990. Semantic parsing with an LFG-based lexicon and conceptual representations. Computers and the Humanities 24(5–6). 461–488. find
  366. Demberg, Vera & Frank Keller. 2008. A psycholinguistically motivated version of TAG. In Claire Gardent & Anoop Sarkar (eds.), Proceedings of the 9th International Workshop on Tree Adjoining Grammars and Related Formalisms TAG+9, 25–32. Tübingen. find
  367. Demske, Ulrike. 2001. Merkmale und Relationen: Diachrone Studien zur Nominalphrase des Deutschen (Studia Linguistica Germanica 56). Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10. 1515/9783110811353. den Besten, Hans. 1983. On the interaction of root transformations and lexical deletive rules. In Werner Abraham (ed.), On the formal syntax of the Westgermania: Papers from the 3rd Groningen Grammar Talks, Groningen, January 1981 (Linguistik Aktuell/ Linguistics Today 3), 47–131. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/ la.3.03bes. den Besten, Hans. 1985. Some remarks on the Ergative Hypothesis. In Werner Abraham (ed.), Erklärende Syntax des Deutschen (Studien zur deutschen Grammatik 25), 53–74. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  368. Deppermann, Arnulf. 2006. Construction Grammar – eine Grammatik für die Interaktion? In Arnulf Deppermann, Reinhard Fiehler & Thomas Spranz-Fogasy (eds.), Grammatik und Interaktion: Untersuchungen zum Zusammenhang zwischen gramma-tischen Strukturen und Interaktionsprozessen, 43–65. Radolfzell: Verlag für Gesprächs-forschung. find
  369. Derbyshire, Desmond C. 1979. Hixkaryana (Lingua Descriptive Series 1). Amsterdam: North Holland. find
  370. Devlin, Keith. 1992. Logic and information. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. find
  371. Dhonnchadha, E. Uí & Josef van Genabith. 2006. A part-of-speech tagger for Irish using finite-state morphology and Constraint Grammar disambiguation. In Nicoletta Calzolari, Khalid Choukri, Aldo Gangemi, Bente Maegaard, Joseph Mariani, Jan Odijk & Daniel Tapias (eds.), Proceedings of the Fifth International Conference on Language Resources and Evaluation (LREC ’ 06), 2241–2244. Genoa, Italy: European Language Resources Association (ELRA). find
  372. Diesing, Molly. 1992. Indefinites (Linguistic Inquiry Monographs 20). Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press. find
  373. Dione, Cheikh Mouhamadou Bamba. 2013. Handling Wolof Clitics in LFG. In Christine Meklenborg Salvesen & Hans Petter Helland (eds.), Challenging clitics (Linguistik Aktuell/Linguistics Today 206), 87–118. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. find
  374. Dione, Cheikh Mouhamadou Bamba. 2014. An LFG approach to Wolof cleft constructions. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’14 Conference, Ann Arbor, MI , 157–176. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/19 (10 February, 2021). ↗
  375. Dipper, Stefanie. 2003. Implementing and documenting large-scale grammars – German LFG. Arbeitspapiere des Instituts für Maschinelle Sprachverarbeitung (AIMS), Volume 9, Number 1. IMS, University of Stuttgart. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  376. Donati, Caterina. 2006. On wh-head-movement. In Lisa Lai-Shen Cheng & Norbert Corver (eds.), Wh-movement: Moving on (Current Studies in Linguistics 42), 21–46. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  377. Donohue, Cathryn & Ivan A. Sag. 1999. Domains in Warlpiri. In Sixth International Conference on HPSG–Abstracts. 04–06 August 1999, 101–106. Edinburgh: University of Edinburgh. find
  378. Doran, Christine, Beth Ann Hockey, Anoop Sarkar, Bangalore Srinivas & Fei Xia. 2000. Evolution of the XTAG system. In Anne Abeillé & Owen Rambow (eds.), Tree Adjoining Grammars: formalisms, linguistic analysis and processing (CSLI Lecture Notes 107), 371– 403. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  379. Dörre, Jochen & Michael Dorna. 1993. CUF: A formalism for linguistic knowledge representation. DYANA 2 deliverable R.1.2A. Stuttgart, Germany: IMS. find
  380. Dörre, Jochen & Roland Seiffert. 1991. A formalism for natural language — STUF. In Otthein Herzog & Claus-Rainer Rollinger (eds.), Text understanding in LILOG (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence 546), 29–38. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/3-540-54594-8. ↗
  381. Dowty, David R. 1978. Governed transformations as lexical rules in a Montague Grammar. Linguistic Inquiry 9(3). 393–426. find
  382. Dowty, David R. 1979. Word meaning and Montague Grammar: The semantics of verbs and times in Generative Semantics and Montague ’ s PTQ (Synthese Language Library 7). Dordrecht: D. Reidel Publishing Company. DOI: 10.1007/978-94-009-9473-7. ↗
  383. Dowty, David. 1988. Type raising, functional composition, and nonconstituent coordination. In Richard T. Oehrle, Emmon Bach & Deirdre Wheeler (eds.), Categorial Grammars and natural language structures (Studies in Linguistics and Philosophy 32), 153– 197. Dordrecht: D. Reidel Publishing Company. DOI: 10.1007/978-94-015-6878-4_7. ↗
  384. Dowty, David R. 1989. On the semantic content of the notion ‘thematic role’. In Gennaro Chierchia, Barbara H. Partee & Raymond Turner (eds.), Properties, types and meaning, vol. 2 (Studies in Linguistics and Philosophy 39), 69–129. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. DOI: 10.1007/978-94-009-2723-0. ↗
  385. Dowty, David. 1991. Thematic proto-roles and argument selection. Language 67(3). 547– 619. DOI: 10.2307/415037. ↗
  386. Dowty, David. 1997. Non-constituent coordination, wrapping, and Multimodal Categorial Grammars: Syntactic form as logical form. In Maria Luisa Dalla Chiara, Kees Doets, Daniele Mundici & Johan van Benthem (eds.), Structures and norms in science (Synthese Library 260), 347–368. Dordrecht: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978- 94- 017-0538-7_21. ↗
  387. Dowty, David. 2003. The dual analysis of adjuncts and complements in Categorial Grammar. In Ewald Lang, Claudia Maienborn & Cathrine Fabricius-Hansen (eds.), Modifying adjuncts (Interface Explorations 4), 33–66. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10 . 1515/9783110894646.33. find
  388. Dras, Mark, François Lareau, Benjamin Börschinger, Robert Dale, Yasaman Motazedi, Owen Rambow, Myfany Turpin & Morgan Ulinski. 2012. Complex predicates in Arrernte. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’12 conference, Udayana University, 177–197. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli -publications.stanford.edu/LFG/17/ (10 February, 2021). ↗
  389. Drellishak, Scott. 2009. Widespread but not universal: Improving the typological coverage of the Grammar Matrix. University of Washington. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  390. Drosdowski, Günther. 1984. Duden: Grammatik der deutschen Gegenwartssprache. 4th edn., vol. 4. Mannheim, Wien, Zürich: Dudenverlag. find
  391. Drosdowski, Günther. 1995. Duden: Die Grammatik. 5th edn., vol. 4. Mannheim, Leipzig, Wien, Zürich: Dudenverlag. find
  392. Dryer, Matthew S. 1992. The Greenbergian word order correlations. Language 68(1). 81– 138. find
  393. Dryer, Matthew S. 1997. Are grammatical relations universal? In Joan Bybee, John Haiman & Sandra A. Thompson (eds.), Essays on language function and language type: Dedicated to T. Givón, 115–143. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10. 1075/z.82. find
  394. Dryer, Matthew S. 2013a. Order of adposition and noun phrase. In Matthew S. Dryer & Martin Haspelmath (eds.), The world atlas of language structures online. Leipzig: Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology. http://wals.info/chapter/85 (18 August, 2020). ↗
  395. Dryer, Matthew S. 2013b. Order of object and verb. In Matthew S. Dryer & Martin Haspelmath (eds.), The world atlas of language structures online. Leipzig: Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology. http://wals.info/chapter/83 (18 August, 2020). ↗
  396. Dryer, Matthew S. 2013c. Order of subject, object and verb. In Matthew S. Dryer & Martin Haspelmath (eds.), The world atlas of language structures online. Leipzig: Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology. http://wals.info/chapter/81 (10 February, 2021). ↗
  397. Duden. 2005. Duden: Die Grammatik. 7th edn., vol. 4. Mannheim: Dudenverlag. find
  398. Dürscheid, Christa. 1989. Zur Vorfeldbesetzung in deutschen Verbzweit-Strukturen (FOKUS 1). Trier: Wissenschaftlicher Verlag. find
  399. Dürscheid, Christa. 2003. Syntax: Grundlagen und Theorien. 2nd edn. (Studienbücher zur Linguistik 3). Westdeutscher Verlag. find
  400. Dyvik, Helge, Paul Meurer & Victoria Rosén. 2005. LFG, Minimal Recursion Semantics and translation. Paper presented at the LFG conference 2005. find
  401. É. Kiss, Katalin. 2003. Argument scrambling, focus movement and topic movement in Hungarian. In Simin Karimi (ed.), Word order and scrambling (Explaining Linguistics 4), 22–43. London: Blackwell. DOI: 10.1002/9780470758403.ch2. ↗
  402. Egg, Markus. 1999. Derivation and resolution of ambiguities in wieder-sentences. In Paul Dekker (ed.), Proceedings of the Twelfth Amsterdam Colloquium, 109–114. Amsterdam: ILLC/Department of Philosophy, University of Amsterdam. find
  403. Eisele, Andreas & Jochen Dörre. 1986. A Lexical Functional Grammar system in Prolog. In Makoto Nagao (ed.), Proceedings of COLING 86, 551–553. University of Bonn: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://www.aclweb.org/anthology/C86-1129 (14 August, 2019). ↗
  404. Eisenberg, Peter. 1992. Platos Problem und die Lernbarkeit der Syntax. In Peter Suchsland (ed.), Biologische und soziale Grundlagen der Sprache (Linguistische Arbeiten 280), 371– 378. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. find
  405. Eisenberg, Peter. 1994a. German. In Ekkehard König & Johan van der Auwera (eds.), The Germanic languages (Routledge Language Family Descriptions 3), 349–387. London: Routledge. DOI: 10.4324/9781315812786. ↗
  406. Eisenberg, Peter. 1994b. Grundriß der deutschen Grammatik. 3rd edn. Stuttgart, Weimar: Verlag J. B. Metzler. find
  407. Eisenberg, Peter. 2004. Grundriß der deutschen Grammatik: Der Satz. 2nd edn., vol. 2. Stuttgart, Weimar: Verlag J. B. Metzler. find
  408. Eisenberg, Peter, Jörg Peters, Peter Gallmann, Cathrine Fabricius-Hansen, Damaris Nübling, Irmhild Barz, Thomas A. Fritz & Reinhard Fiehler. 2005. Duden: Die Grammatik. 7th edn., vol. 4. Mannheim: Dudenverlag. find
  409. Ellefson, Michelle R. & Morten H. Christiansen. 2000. Subjacency constraints without Universal Grammar: Evidence from artificial language learning and connectionist modeling. In Lila R. Gleitman & Aravind K. Joshi (eds.), Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society, 645–650. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. find
  410. Elman, Jeffrey L. 1993. Learning and development in neural networks: The importance of starting small. Cognition 48(1). 71–99. find
  411. Elman, Jeffrey L., Elizabeth A. Bates, Mark H. Johnson, Annette Karmiloff-Smith, Domenico Parisi & Kim Plunkett. 1996. Rethinking innateness: A connectionist perspective on development (Neural Network Modeling and Connectionism 10). Cambridge, MA: Bradford Books/MIT Press. DOI: 10.7551/mitpress/5929.001.0001. ↗
  412. Embick, David. 2004. On the structure of resultative participles in English. Linguistic Inquiry 35(3). 355–392. find
  413. Emirkanian, Louisette, Lyne Da Sylva & Lorne H. Bouchard. 1996. The implementation of a computational grammar of French using the Grammar Development Environment. In Jun-ichi Tsujii (ed.), Proceedings of COLING-96. 16th International Conference on Computational Linguistics (COLING96). Copenhagen, Denmark, August 5–9, 1996, 1024–1027. Copenhagen, Denmark: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  414. Engdahl, Elisabet & Enric Vallduví. 1996. Information packaging in HPSG. In Claire Grover & Enric Vallduví (eds.), Studies in HPSG (Edinburgh Working Papers in Cognitive Science 12), 1–32. Edinburgh: Centre for Cognitive Science, University of Edinburgh. ftp://ftp.cogsci.ed.ac.uk/pub/CCS-WPs/wp-12.ps.gz (10 February, 2021). find
  415. Engel, Ulrich. 1970. Regeln zur Wortstellung. Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Deutsche Sprache 5. Mannheim: Institut für Deutsche Sprache. 3–148. find
  416. Engel, Ulrich. 1977. Syntax der deutschen Gegenwartssprache (Grundlagen der Germanistik 22). Berlin: Erich Schmidt Verlag. find
  417. Engel, Ulrich. 1996. Tesnière mißverstanden. In Gertrud Gréciano & Helmut Schumacher (eds.), Lucien Tesnière – Syntaxe Structurale et Opèrations Mentales. Akten des deutsch-französischen Kolloquiums anläßlich der 100. Wiederkehr seines Geburtstages. Strasbourg 1993 (Linguistische Arbeiten 348), 53–61. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. find
  418. Engel, Ulrich. 2014. Die dependenzielle Verbgrammatik (DVG). In Jörg Hagemann & Sven Staffeldt (eds.), Syntaxtheorien: Analysen im Vergleich (Stauffenburg Einführungen 28), 43–62. Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  419. Erbach, Gregor. 1995. ProFIT: Prolog with features, inheritance and templates. In Steven P. Abney & Erhard W. Hinrichs (eds.), Proceedings of the Seventh Conference of the European Chapter of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 180–187. Dublin: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  420. Ernst, Thomas. 1992. The phrase structure of English negation. The Linguistic Review 9(2). 109–144. DOI: 10.1515/tlir.1992.9.2.109. ↗
  421. Eroms, Hans-Werner. 1985. Eine reine Dependenzgrammatik für das Deutsche. Deutsche Sprache 13(4). 306–326. find
  422. Eroms, Hans-Werner. 1987. Passiv und Passivfunktionen im Rahmen einer Dependenzgrammatik. In Centre de Recherche en Linguistique Germanique (Nice) (ed.), Das Passiv im Deutschen: Akten des Kolloquiums über das Passiv im Deutschen, Nizza 1986 (Linguistische Arbeiten 183), 73–95. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. DOI: 10 . 1515 / 9783111357683. find
  423. Eroms, Hans-Werner. 2000. Syntax der deutschen Sprache (de Gruyter Studienbuch). Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110808124. ↗
  424. Eroms, Hans-Werner & Hans Jürgen Heringer. 2003. Dependenz und lineare Ordnung. In Vilmos Ágel, Ludwig M. Eichinger, Hans-Werner Eroms, Peter Hellwig, Hans Jürgen Heringer & Henning Lobin (eds.), Dependency and valency: An international handbook of contemporary research, vol. 1 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 25), 247–263. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110141900.1. ↗
  425. Erteschik-Shir, Nomi. 1973. On the nature of island constraints. Cambridge, MA: MIT. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  426. Erteschik-Shir, Nomi. 1981. More on extractability from quasi-NPs. Linguistic Inquiry 12(4). 665–670. find
  427. Erteschik-Shir, Nomi & Shalom Lappin. 1979. Dominance and the functional explanation of island phenomena. Theoretical Linguistics 6(1–3). 41–86. DOI: 10.1515/thli.1979.6.1-3.41. ↗
  428. Estigarribia, Bruno. 2009. Facilitation by variation: right-to-left learning of English yes/no questions. Cognitive Science 34(1). 68–93. find
  429. Evans, Nicholas & Stephen C. Levinson. 2009a. The myth of language universals: Language diversity and its importance for cognitive science. The Behavioral and Brain Sciences 32(5). 429–448. find
  430. Evans, Nicholas & Stephen C. Levinson. 2009b. With diversity in mind: freeing the language sciences from Universal Grammar. The Behavioral and Brain Sciences 32(5). 472– 492. find
  431. Evans, Roger. 1985. ProGram: A development tool for GPSG grammars. Linguistics 23(2). 213–244. find
  432. Everett, Daniel L. 2005. Cultural constraints on grammar and cognition in Pirahã. Current Anthropology 46(4). 621–646. find
  433. Everett, Daniel L. 2009. Pirahã culture and grammar: A response to some criticisms. Language 85(2). 405–442. find
  434. Everett, Daniel L. 2012. What does Pirahã grammar have to teach us about human language and the mind? Cognitive Science 3(6). 555–563. DOI: 10.1002/wcs.1195. ↗
  435. Evers, Arnold. 1975. The transformational cycle in Dutch and German. University of Utrecht. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  436. Faaß, Gertrud. 2010. A morphosyntactic description of Northern Sotho as a basis for an automated translation from Northern Sotho into English. Pretoria, South Africa: University of Pretoria. (Doctoral dissertation). http://hdl.handle . net / 2263 / 28569 (18 August, 2020). ↗
  437. Fabregas, Antonio, Tom Stroik & Michael Putnam. 2016. Is simplest merge too simple? Ms. Penn State University. find
  438. Falk, Yehuda N. 1984. The English auxiliary system: A Lexical-Functional analysis. Language 60(3). 483–509. find
  439. Fan, Zhenzhen, Sanghoun Song & Francis Bond. 2015a. An HPSG-based shared-grammar for the Chinese languages: ZHONG [|]. In Emily M. Bender, Lori Levin, Stefan Müller, Yannick Parmentier & Aarne Ranta (eds.), Proceedings of the Grammar Engineering Across Frameworks (GEAF) Workshop, 17–24. Beijing, China: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.18653/v1/W15-33. ↗
  440. Fan, Zhenzhen, Sanghoun Song & Francis Bond. 2015b. Building Zhong, a Chinese HPSG Shared-Grammar. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 22nd International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Nanyang Technological University (NTU), Singapore, 96–109. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2015.6. ↗
  441. Fang, Ji & Tracy Holloway King. 2007. An LFG Chinese grammar for machine use. In Tracy Holloway King & Emily M. Bender (eds.), Proceedings of the Grammar Engineering Across Frameworks (GEAF07) workshop (Studies in Computational Linguistics ON-LINE 2), 144–160. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford. edu/GEAF/2007/ (2 February, 2021). ↗
  442. Fanselow, Gisbert. 1981. Zur Syntax und Semantik der Nominalkomposition (Linguistische Arbeiten 107). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. find
  443. Fanselow, Gisbert. 1987. Konfigurationalität (Studien zur deutschen Grammatik 29). Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  444. Fanselow, Gisbert. 1988. Aufspaltung von NPn und „das“ Problem der ‚freien‘ Wortstellung. Linguistische Berichte 114. 91–113. find
  445. Fanselow, Gisbert. 1990. Scrambling as NP-movement. In Günther Grewendorf & Wolfgang Sternefeld (eds.), Scrambling and barriers (Linguistik Aktuell/Linguistics Today 5), 113–140. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/la.5. ↗
  446. Fanselow, Gisbert. 1992a. „Ergative“ Verben und die Struktur des deutschen Mittelfelds. In Ludger Hoffmann (ed.), Deutsche Syntax: Ansichten und Aussichten (Jahrbuch des Instituts für Deutsche Sprache; 1991), 276–303. Berlin: de Gruyter. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110622447-012. ↗
  447. Fanselow, Gisbert. 1992b. Zur biologischen Autonomie der Grammatik. In Peter Suchsland (ed.), Biologische und soziale Grundlagen der Sprache (Linguistische Arbeiten 280), 335–356. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. find
  448. Fanselow, Gisbert. 1993. Die Rückkehr der Basisgenerierer. Groninger Arbeiten zur Germanistischen Linguistik 36. 1–74. find
  449. Fanselow, Gisbert. 2000a. Does constituent length predict German word order in the Middle Field? In Josef Bayer & Christine Römer (eds.), Von der Philologie zur Grammatiktheorie: Peter Suchsland zum 65. Geburtstag, 63–77. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. find
  450. Fanselow, Gisbert. 2000b. Optimal exceptions. In Barbara Stiebels & Dieter Wunderlich (eds.), The lexicon in focus (studia grammatica 45), 173–209. Berlin: Akademie Verlag. DOI: 10.1515/9783050073712-009. ↗
  451. Fanselow, Gisbert. 2001. Features, θ-roles, and free constituent order. Linguistic Inquiry 32(3). 405–437. DOI: 10.1162/002438901750372513. ↗
  452. Fanselow, Gisbert. 2002. Against remnant VP-movement. In Artemis Alexiadou, Elena Anagnostopoulou, Sjef Barbiers & Hans-Martin Gärtner (eds.), Dimensions of movement: From features to remnants (Linguistik Aktuell/Linguistics Today 48), 91–125. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/la.48.06fan. ↗
  453. Fanselow, Gisbert. 2003a. Free constituent order: A Minimalist interface account. Folia Linguistica 37(1–2). 191–231. DOI: 10.1515/flin.2003.37.1-2.191. ↗
  454. Fanselow, Gisbert. 2003b. Münchhausen-style head movement and the analysis of verb second. In Anoop Mahajan (ed.), Syntax at sunset 3: Head movement and syntactic theory (UCLA Working Papers in Linguistics 10), 40–76. Los Angeles: UCLA, Linguistics Department. Published as Münchhausen-style head movement and the analysis of verb second. In Ralf Vogel (ed.), Three papers on German verb movement (Linguistics in Potsdam 22), 9–49. Potsdam: Universität Potsdam, 2004. find
  455. Fanselow, Gisbert. 2003c. Zur Generierung der Abfolge der Satzglieder im Deutschen. Neue Beiträge zur Germanistik 2(2). 9–47. find
  456. Fanselow, Gisbert. 2004a. Cyclic phonology-syntax-interaction: PPT Movement in German (and other languages). In Shinichiro Ishihara, Michaela Schmitz & Anne Schwarz (eds.), Interdisciplinary studies on information structure (Working Papers of the SFB 632 1), 1–42. Potsdam: Universitätsverlag. find
  457. Fanselow, Gisbert. 2004b. Fakten, Fakten, Fakten! Linguistische Berichte 200. 481–493. find
  458. Fanselow, Gisbert. 2004c. Münchhausen-style head movement and the analysis of verb second. In Ralf Vogel (ed.), Three papers on German verb movement (Linguistics in Potsdam 22), 9–49. Potsdam: Universität Potsdam. find
  459. Fanselow, Gisbert. 2006. On pure syntax (uncontaminated by information structure). In Patrick Brandt & Eric Fuß (eds.), Form, structure, and grammar: A festschrift presented to Günther Grewendorf on occasion of his 60th birthday (studia grammatica 63), 137– 157. Berlin: Akademie Verlag. DOI: 10.1524/9783050085555. ↗
  460. Fanselow, Gisbert. 2009. Die (generative) Syntax in den Zeiten der Empiriediskussion. Zeitschrift für Sprachwissenschaft 28(1). 133–139. find
  461. Fanselow, Gisbert & Sascha W. Felix. 1987. Sprachtheorie 2. Die Rektions- und Bindungstheorie (UTB für Wissenschaft: Uni-Taschenbücher 1442). Tübingen: A. Francke Verlag. find
  462. Fanselow, Gisbert, Matthias Schlesewsky, Damir Cavar & Reinhold Kliegl. 1999. Optimal parsing, syntactic parsing preferences, and Optimality Theory. Rutgers Optimality Archive (ROA) 367. Universität Potsdam. http://roa.rutgers.edu/view.php3?roa=367 (18 August, 2020). ↗
  463. Feldhaus, Anke. 1997. Fragen über Fragen: Eine HPSG-Analyse ausgewählter Phänomene des deutschen w-Fragesatzes. Working Paper 27. IBM Scientific Center Heidelberg: Institute for Logic & Linguistics. find
  464. Feldman, Jerome. 1972. Some decidability results on grammatical inference and complexity. Information and Control 20(3). 244–262. find
  465. Fillmore, Charles J. 1968. The case for case. In Emmon Bach & Robert T. Harms (eds.), Universals of linguistic theory, 1–88. New York, NY: Holt, Rinehart, & Winston. find
  466. Fillmore, Charles J. 1971. Plädoyer für Kasus. In Werner Abraham (ed.), Kasustheorie (Schwerpunkte Linguistik und Kommunikationswissenschaft 2), 1–118. Frankfurt/Main: Athenäum. find
  467. Fillmore, Charles J. 1988. The mechanisms of “Construction Grammar”. In Shelley Axmaker, Annie Jaisser & Helen Singmaster (eds.), Proceedings of the 14th Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society, 35–55. Berkeley, CA: Berkeley Linguistics Society. DOI: 10.3765/bls.v14i0.1794. ↗
  468. Fillmore, Charles J. 1999. Inversion and constructional inheritance. In Gert Webelhuth, Jean-Pierre Koenig & Andreas Kathol (eds.), Lexical and constructional aspects of linguistic explanation (Studies in Constraint-Based Lexicalism 1), 113–128. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  469. Fillmore, Charles J., Paul Kay & Mary Catherine O’Connor. 1988. Regularity and idiomaticity in grammatical constructions: The case of let alone. Language 64(3). 501– 538. find
  470. Fillmore, Charles J., Russell R. Lee-Goldmann & Russell Rhomieux. 2012. The FrameNet constructicon. In Hans C. Boas & Ivan A. Sag (eds.), Sign-Based Construction Grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 193), 309–372. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  471. Fischer, Ingrid & Martina Keil. 1996. Parsing decomposable idioms. In Jun-ichi Tsujii (ed.), Proceedings of COLING-96. 16th International Conference on Computational Linguistics (COLING96). Copenhagen, Denmark, August 5–9, 1996, 388–393. Copenhagen, Denmark: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  472. Fischer, Kerstin & Anatol Stefanowitsch (eds.). 2006. Konstruktionsgrammatik: Von der Anwendung zur Theorie (Stauffenburg Linguistik 40). Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  473. Fisher, Simon E. & Gary F. Marcus. 2005. The eloquent ape: Genes, brains and the evolution of language. Nature Reviews Genetics 7(1). 9–20. DOI: 10.1038/nrg1747. ↗
  474. Fisher, Simon E., Faraneh Vargha-Khadem, Kate E. Watkins, Anthony P. Monaco & Marcus E. Pembrey. 1998. Localisation of a gene implicated in a severe speech and language disorder. Nature Genetics 18(2). 168–170. find
  475. Fitch, W. Tecumseh. 2010. Three meanings of “recursion”: key distinctions for biolinguistics. In Richard K. Larson, Viviane Déprez & Hiroko Yamakido (eds.), The evolution of human language: Biolinguistic perspectives (Approaches to the Evolution of Language 2), 73–90. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. find
  476. Fitch, W. Tecumseh, Marc D. Hauser & Noam Chomsky. 2005. The evolution of the language faculty: clarifications and implications. Cognition 97(2). 179–210. find
  477. Flickinger, Daniel P. 1983. Lexical heads and phrasal gaps. In Michael Barlow, Daniel P. Flickinger & Michael T. Wescoat (eds.), Proceedings of the West Coast Conference on Formal Linguistics, vol. 2, 89–101. Stanford, CA: Stanford Linguistics Association. find
  478. Flickinger, Daniel Paul. 1987. Lexical rules in the hierarchical lexicon. Stanford University. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  479. Flickinger, Dan. 2000. On building a more efficient grammar by exploiting types. Natural Language Engineering 6(1). Special issue on efficient processing with HPSG: Methods, systems, evaluation, 15–28. DOI: 10.1017/S1351324900002370. ↗ our card
  480. Flickinger, Dan. 2008. Transparent heads. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 15th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, National Institute of Information and Communications Technology, Keihanna, 87–94. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2008.5. ↗
  481. Flickinger, Daniel P. & Emily M. Bender. 2003. Compositional semantics in a multilingual grammar resource. In Emily M. Bender, Daniel P. Flickinger, Frederik Fouvry & Melanie Siegel (eds.), Proceedings of the ESSLLI 2003 Workshop “Ideas and Strategies for Multilingual Grammar Development”, 33–42. Vienna, Austria. find
  482. Flickinger, Dan, Ann Copestake & Ivan A. Sag. 2000. HPSG analysis of English. In Wolfgang Wahlster (ed.), Verbmobil: Foundations of speech-to-speech translation (Artificial Intelligence), 254–263. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-662-04230-4. ↗
  483. Flickinger, Daniel, Carl Pollard & Thomas Wasow. 1985. Structure-sharing in lexical representation. In William C. Mann (ed.), Proceedings of the 23rd Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 262–267. Chicago, IL: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/981210.981242. https://www.aclweb.org/anthology/ P85-1000 (17 February, 2021). ↗
  484. Flickinger, Dan, Carl Pollard & Thomas Wasow. 2021. The evolution of HPSG. In Stefan Müller, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.), Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9), 47–87. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10 . 5281 / zenodo . 5599820. find
  485. Fodor, Janet Dean. 1998a. Parsing to learn. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research 27(3). 339– 374. find
  486. Fodor, Janet Dean. 1998b. Unambiguous triggers. Linguistic Inquiry 29(1). 1–36. find
  487. Fodor, Janet Dean. 2001. Parameters and the periphery: Reflections on syntactic nuts. Journal of Linguistics 37(2). 367–392. DOI: 10.1017/S0022226701008817. ↗
  488. Fodor, Jerry A., Thomas G. Bever & Merrill F. Garrett. 1974. The psychology of language: An introduction to psycholinguistics and Generative Grammar (McGraw-Hill series in psychology). New York, NY: McGraw-Hill Book Co. find
  489. Fokkens, Antske. 2011. Metagrammar engineering: Towards systematic exploration of implemented grammars. In Dekang Lin, Yuji Matsumoto & Rada Mihalcea (eds.), Proceedings of the 49th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics: Human Language Technologies, 1066–1076. Portland, OR: Association for Computational Linguistics. http://www.aclweb.org/anthology/P11-1107 (20 February, 2018). ↗
  490. Fokkens, Antske, Laurie Poulson & Emily M. Bender. 2009. Inflectional morphology in Turkish VP coordination. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 16th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, University of Göttingen, Germany, 110–130. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2009.6. ↗
  491. Fong, Sandiway. 1991. Computational properties of principle-based grammatical theories. MIT Artificial Intelligence Lab. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  492. Fong, Sandiway. 2014. Unification and efficient computation in the Minimalist Program. In Francis Lowenthal & Laurent Lefebvre (eds.), Language and recursion, 129–138. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-1-4614-9414-0_10. ↗
  493. Fong, Sandiway & Jason Ginsburg. 2012. Computation with doubling constituents: Pronouns and antecedents in Phase Theory. In Anna Maria Di Sciullo (ed.), Towards a Biolinguistic understanding of grammar: Essays on interfaces (Linguistik Aktuell/Linguistics Today 194), 303–338. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/la.194.14fon. ↗
  494. Fordham, Andrew & Matthew Crocker. 1994. Parsing with principles and probabilities. In Judith L. Klavans & Philip Resnik (eds.), The balancing act: Combining symbolic and statistical approaches to language, 37–41. Las Cruces, NM: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  495. Forst, Martin. 2006. COMP in (parallel) grammar writing. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’06 conference, Universität Konstanz, 222–239. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/11/pdfs/ lfg06forst.pdf (18 August, 2020). ↗
  496. Forst, Martin & Christian Rohrer. 2009. Problems of German VP coordination. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’09 conference, Trinity College, Cambridge, 297–316. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications. stanford.edu/LFG/14/ (10 February, 2021). ↗
  497. Fortmann, Christian. 1996. Konstituentenbewegung in der DP-Struktur: Zur funktionalen Analyse der Nominalphrase im Deutschen (Linguistische Arbeiten 347). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. find
  498. Fourquet, Jean. 1957. Review of: Heinz Anstock: Deutsche Syntax – Lehr- und Übungs-buch. Wirkendes Wort 8. 120–122. find
  499. Fourquet, Jean. 1970. Prolegomena zu einer deutschen Grammatik (Sprache der Gegenwart – Schriften des Instituts für Deutsche Sprache in Mannheim 7). Düsseldorf: Pädagogis-cher Verlag Schwann. find
  500. Fouvry, Frederik. 2003. Lexicon acquisition with a large-coverage unification-based grammar. In Ann Copestake & Jan Hajič (eds.), Proceedings of EACL 03, 10th Conference of the European Chapter of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 87–90. Budapest, Hungary: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  501. Fraj, Fériel Ben, Chiraz Zribi & Mohamed Ben Ahmed. 2008. ArabTAG: A Tree Adjoining Grammar for Arabic syntactic structures. In Proceedings of the International Arab Conference on Information Technology. Sfax, Tunisia. find
  502. Frank, Anette. 1994. Verb second by lexical rule or by underspecification. Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 No. 43. Heidelberg: IBM Deutschland GmbH. ftp://ftp.ims.uni-stuttgart. de/pub/papers/anette/v2-usp.ps.gz (3 February, 2012). find
  503. Frank, Anette. 1996. Eine LFG-Grammatik des Französischen. In Judith Berman & Anette Frank (eds.), Deutsche und französische Syntax im Formalismus der LFG (Linguistische Arbeiten 344), 97–244. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. DOI: 10.1515/9783110955354. ↗
  504. Frank, Anette. 2002a. A (discourse) functional analysis of asymmetric coordination. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’02 conference, National Technical University of Athens, 174–196. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/7/ (10 February, 2021). Reprint as: A (discourse-)functional analysis of asymmetric coordination. In Miriam Butt, Mary Dalrymple & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Intelligent linguistic architectures: Variations on themes by Ronald M. Kaplan (CSLI Lecture Notes 179), 259–285. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications, 2006. ↗
  505. Frank, Anette & Uwe Reyle. 1995. Principle based semantics for HPSG. In Steven P. Abney & Erhard W. Hinrichs (eds.), Proceedings of the Seventh Conference of the European Chapter of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 9–16. Dublin: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  506. Frank, Anette & Annie Zaenen. 2002. Tense in LFG: Syntax and morphology. In Hans Kamp & Uwe Reyle (eds.), How we say when it happens: Contributions to the theory of temporal reference in natural language (Linguistische Arbeiten 455), 17–52. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. DOI: 10 . 1515 / 9783110923537 - 003. Reprint as: Tense in LFG: Syntax and morphology. In Louisa Sadler & Andrew Spencer (eds.), Projecting morphology (Stanford Studies in Morphology and the Lexicon), 23–66. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications, 2004. find
  507. Frank, Robert. 2002b. Phrase structure composition and syntactic dependencies (Current Studies in Linguistics 38). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  508. Franks, Steven. 1995. Parameters in Slavic morphosyntax (Oxford Studies in Comparative Syntax). New York, NY: Oxford University Press. find
  509. Frazier, Lyn. 1985. Syntactic complexity. In David R. Dowty, Lauri Karttunen & Arnold M. Zwicky (eds.), Natural language pasring (Studies in Natural Language Processing), 129–189. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10 . 1017 / CBO9780511597855. find
  510. Frazier, Lyn & Charles Clifton Jr. 1996. Construal (Language, Speech, and Communication 3). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  511. Freidin, Robert. 1975. The analysis of passives. Language 51(2). 384–405. find
  512. Freidin, Robert. 1997. Review article: The Minimalist Program. Language 73(3). 571–582. find
  513. Freidin, Robert. 2009. A note on methodology in linguistics. The Behavioral and Brain Sciences 32(5). 454–455. find
  514. Freudenthal, Daniel, Julian M. Pine, Javier Aguado-Orea & Fernand Gobet. 2007. Modeling the developmental patterning of finiteness marking in English, Dutch, German, and Spanish using MOSAIC. Cognitive Science 31(2). 311–341. DOI: 10 . 1080 / 15326900701221454. find
  515. Freudenthal, Daniel, Julian M. Pine & Fernand Gobet. 2006. Modeling the development of children’s use of optional infinitives in Dutch and English using MOSAIC. Cognitive Science 30(2). 277–310. DOI: 10.1207/s15516709cog0000_47. ↗
  516. Freudenthal, Daniel, Julian M. Pine & Fernand Gobet. 2009. Simulating the referential properties of Dutch, German, and English root infinitives in MOSAIC. Language Learning and Development 5(1). 1–29. DOI: 10.1080/15475440802502437. ↗
  517. Frey, Werner. 1993. Syntaktische Bedingungen für die semantische Interpretation: Über Bindung, implizite Argumente und Skopus (studia grammatica 35). Berlin: Akademie Verlag. find
  518. Frey, Werner. 2000. Über die syntaktische Position der Satztopiks im Deutschen. In Ewald Lang, Marzena Rochon, Kerstin Schwabe & Oliver Teuber (eds.), Issues on topics (ZAS Papers in Linguistics 20), 137–172. Berlin: ZAS, Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin. find
  519. Frey, Werner. 2001. About the whereabouts of indefinites. Theoretical Linguistics 27(2/3). Special Issue: NP Interpretation and Information Structure, Edited by Klaus von Heusinger and Kerstin Schwabe, 137–161. DOI: 10.1515/thli.2001.27.2-3.137. ↗
  520. Frey, Werner. 2004a. A medial topic position for German. Linguistische Berichte 198. 153– 190. find
  521. Frey, Werner. 2004b. The grammar-pragmatics interface and the German prefield. Forschungsprogramm Sprache und Pragmatik 52. Germanistisches Institut der Universität Lund. 1–39. find
  522. Frey, Werner. 2005. Pragmatic properties of certain German and English left peripheral constructions. Linguistics 43(1). 89–129. find
  523. Frey, Werner & Hans-Martin Gärtner. 2002. On the treatment of scrambling and adjunction in Minimalist Grammars. In Gerhard Jäger, Paola Monachesi, Gerald Penn & Shuly Wintner (eds.), Proceedings of Formal Grammar 2002, 41–52. Trento. find
  524. Frey, Werner & Uwe Reyle. 1983a. A Prolog implementation of Lexical Functional Grammar as a base for a natural language processing system. In Antonio Zampolli (ed.), First Conference of the European Chapter of the Association for Computational Linguistics: Proceedings of the conference, 52–57. Pisa, Italy: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://www.aclweb.org/anthology/events/eacl-1983/ (18 August, 2020). ↗
  525. Frey, Werner & Uwe Reyle. 1983b. Lexical Functional Grammar und Diskursrepräsen-tationstheorie als Grundlagen eines sprachverarbeitenden Systems. Linguistische Berichte 88. 79–100. find
  526. Fried, Mirjam. 2013. Principles of constructional change. In Thomas Hoffmann & Graeme Trousdale (eds.), The Oxford handbook of Construction Grammar (Oxford Handbooks), 419–437. Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195396683.001. 0001. ↗
  527. Fried, Mirjam. 2015. Construction Grammar. In Tibor Kiss & Artemis Alexiadou (eds.), Syntax – theory and analysis: An international handbook, vol. 3 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 42), 974–1003. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110363708-005. ↗
  528. Friederici, Angela D. 2009. Pathways to language: fiber tracts in the human brain. Trends in Cognitive Sciences 13(4). 175–181. find
  529. Friedman, Joyce. 1969. Applications of a computer system for Transformational Grammar. In Research Group for Quantitative Linguistics (ed.), Proceedings of COLING 69, 1–27. Sånga Säby, Sweden. find
  530. Friedman, Joyce, Thomas H. Bredt, Robert W. Doran, Bary W. Pollack & Theodore S. Martner. 1971. A computer model of Transformational Grammar (Mathematical Linguistics and Automatic Language Processing 9). New York, NY: Elsevier. find
  531. Fries, Norbert. 1988. Über das Null-Topik im Deutschen. Forschungsprogramm Sprache und Pragmatik 3. Germanistisches Institut der Universität Lund. 19–49. find
  532. Fukui, Naoki & Margaret Speas. 1986. Specifiers and projection. In N. Fukui, T. R. Rapoport & E. Sagey (eds.), Papers in theoretical linguistics (MIT Working Papers 8), 128–172. Cambridge, MA: MIT. find
  533. Futrell, Richard, Laura Stearns, Daniel L. Everett, Steven T. Piantadosi & Edward Gibson. 2016. A corpus investigation of syntactic embedding in pirahã. PLoS ONE 11(3). 1–20. DOI: 10.1371/journal.pone.0145289. ↗
  534. Gaifman, Haim. 1965. Dependency systems and phrase-structure systems. Information and Control 8(3). 304–397. DOI: 10.1016/S0019-9958(65)90232-9. ↗
  535. Gallmann, Peter. 2003. Grundlagen der deutschen Grammatik. Lecture notes Friedrich-Schiller-Universität Jena. http://www.syntax-theorie.de (18 August, 2020). ↗
  536. Gardner, R. Allen. 1957. Probability-learning with two and three choices. The American Journal of Psychology 70(2). 174–185. find
  537. Gärtner, Hans-Martin & Jens Michaelis. 2007. Some remarks on locality conditions and Minimalist Grammars. In Uli Sauerland & Hans-Martin Gärtner (eds.), Interfaces + recursion = language? Chomsky’s Minimalism and the view from syntax-semantics (Studies in Generative Grammar 89), 161–195. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. find
  538. Gärtner, Hans-Martin & Markus Steinbach. 1997. Anmerkungen zur Vorfeldphobie pronominaler Elemente. In Franz-Josef d’Avis & Uli Lutz (eds.), Zur Satzstruktur im Deutschen (Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 No. 90), 1–30. Tübingen: Universität Tübingen. find
  539. Gazdar, Gerald. 1981a. On syntactic categories. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London. Series B, Biological Sciences 295(1077). 267–283. find
  540. Gazdar, Gerald. 1981b. Unbounded dependencies and coordinate structure. Linguistic Inquiry 12(2). 155–184. find
  541. Gazdar, Gerald, Ewan Klein, Geoffrey K. Pullum & Ivan A. Sag. 1985. Generalized Phrase Structure Grammar. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. find
  542. Gazdar, Gerald, Geoffrey K. Pullum, Bob Carpenter, Ewan Klein, Thomas E. Hukari & Robert D. Levine. 1988. Category structures. Computational Linguistics 14(1). 1–19. find
  543. Geach, Peter Thomas. 1970. A program for syntax. Synthese 22(1–2). 3–17. DOI: 10.1007/ BF00413597. find
  544. Geißler, Stefan & Tibor Kiss. 1994. Erläuterungen zur Umsetzung einer HPSG im Basisfor-malismus STUF III . Verbmobil-Report 19. Heidelberg: IBM Informationssysteme GmbH – Institut für Logik und Linguistik (Verbundvorhaben Verbmobil). find
  545. Gerdes, Kim. 2002a. DTAG? In Robert Frank (ed.), Proceedings of the Sixth International Workshop on Tree Adjoining Grammar and Related Frameworks (TAG+6), 242–251. Uni-versitá di Venezia: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  546. Gerdes, Kim. 2002b. Topologie et grammaires formelles de l’allemand. Ecole doctorale Science du langage, UFR de linguistique, Université Paris 7. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  547. Gerdes, Kim & Sylvain Kahane. 2001. Word order in German: A formal Dependency Grammar using a topological hierarchy. In Proceedings of the 39th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 220–227. Toulouse, France: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/1073012.1073041. ↗
  548. Gerken, LouAnn. 1991. The metrical basis for children’s subjectless sentences. Journal of Memory and Language 30(4). 431–451. DOI: 10.1016/0749-596X(91)90015-C. ↗
  549. Gibson, Edward. 1998. Linguistic complexity: Locality of syntactic dependencies. Cognition 68(1). 1–76. DOI: 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00034-1. ↗
  550. Gibson, Edward & James Thomas. 1999. Memory limitations and structural forgetting: The perception of complex ungrammatical sentences as grammatical. Language and Cognitive Processes 14(3). 225–248. find
  551. Gibson, Edward & Kenneth Wexler. 1994. Triggers. Linguistic Inquiry 25(3). 407–454. find
  552. Ginzburg, Jonathan & Ivan A. Sag. 2000. Interrogative investigations: The form, meaning, and use of English interrogatives (CSLI Lecture Notes 123). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  553. Godard, Danièle & Pollet Samvelian. 2021. Complex predicates. In Stefan Müller, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.), Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9), 419–488. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.5599838. ↗
  554. Gold, Mark E. 1967. Language identification in the limit. Information and Control 10(5). 447–474. DOI: 10.1016/S0019-9958(67)91165-5. ↗
  555. Goldberg, Adele E. 1995. Constructions: A Construction Grammar approach to argument structure (Cognitive Theory of Language and Culture). Chicago, IL: The University of Chicago Press. find
  556. Goldberg, Adele E. 2003a. Constructions: A new theoretical approach to language. Trends in Cognitive Sciences 7(5). 219–224. DOI: 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00080-9. ↗
  557. Goldberg, Adele E. 2003b. Words by default: The Persian Complex Predicate Construction. In Elaine J. Francis & Laura A. Michaelis (eds.), Mismatch: Form-function incongruity and the architecture of grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 163), 117–146. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  558. Goldberg, Adele E. 2006. Constructions at work: The nature of generalization in language (Oxford Linguistics). Oxford: Oxford University Press. find
  559. Goldberg, Adele E. 2009. Constructions work. [response]. Cognitive Linguistics 20(1). 201–224. find
  560. Goldberg, Adele E. 2013a. Argument structure Constructions vs. lexical rules or derivational verb templates. Mind and Language 28(4). 435–465. DOI: 10.1111/mila.12026. ↗
  561. Goldberg, Adele E. 2013b. Explanation and Constructions: Response to Adger. Mind and Language 28(4). 479–491. DOI: 10.1111/mila.12028. ↗
  562. Goldberg, Adele E. 2014. Fitting a slim dime between the verb template and argument structure construction approaches. Theoretical Linguistics 40(1–2). 113–135. find
  563. Goldberg, Adele E., Devin Casenhiser & Nitya Sethuraman. 2004. Learning argument structure generalizations. Cognitive Linguistics 15(3). 289–316. find
  564. Goldberg, Adele E. & Ray Jackendoff. 2004. The English resultative as a family of constructions. Language 80(3). 532–568. find
  565. Gopnik, Myrna & Martha B. Cargo. 1991. Familial aggregation of a developmental language disorder. Cognition 39(1). l–50. find
  566. Gordon, Peter. 1985. Level ordering in lexical development. Cognition 21(2). 73–93. DOI: 10.1016/0010-0277(85)90046-0. ↗
  567. Gosch, Angela, Gabriele Städing & Rainer Pankau. 1994. Linguistic abilities in children with Williams-Beuren Syndrome. American Journal of Medical Genetics 52(3). 291–296. find
  568. Götz, Thilo, Walt Detmar Meurers & Dale Gerdemann. 1997. The ConTroll manual: (Con-Troll v.1.0 beta, XTroll v.5.0 beta). User’s Manual. Universität Tübingen: Seminar für Sprachwissenschaft. http://www.sfs.uni-tuebingen.de/controll/code.html (18 August, 2020). ↗
  569. Grebe, Paul & Helmut Gipper. 1966. Duden: Grammatik der deutschen Gegenwartssprache. 2nd edn., vol. 4. Mannheim: Dudenverlag. find
  570. Green, Georgia M. 2011. Modelling grammar growth: Universal Grammar without innate principles or parameters. In Robert D. Borsley & Kersti Börjars (eds.), Non-transformational syntax: Formal and explicit models of grammar: A guide to current models, 378–403. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell. DOI: 10.1002/9781444395037. ↗
  571. Grewendorf, Günther. 1983. Reflexivierungen in deutschen A.c.I.-Konstruktionen – kein transformationsgrammatisches Dilemma mehr. Groninger Arbeiten zur Germanistischen Linguistik 23. 120–196. find
  572. Grewendorf, Günther. 1985. Anaphern bei Objekt-Koreferenz im Deutschen: Ein Problem für die Rektions-Bindungs-Theorie. In Werner Abraham (ed.), Erklärende Syntax des Deutschen (Studien zur deutschen Grammatik 25), 137–171. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  573. Grewendorf, Günther. 1987. Kohärenz und Restrukturierung: Zu verbalen Komplexen im Deutschen. In Brigitte Asbach-Schnitker & Johannes Roggenhofer (eds.), Neuere Forschungen zur Wortbildung und Histographie: Festgabe für Herbert E. Brekle zum 50. Geburtstag (Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 284), 123–144. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  574. Grewendorf, Günther. 1988. Aspekte der deutschen Syntax: Eine Rektions-Bindungs-Analyse (Studien zur deutschen Grammatik 33). Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  575. Grewendorf, Günther. 1989. Ergativity in German (Studies in Generative Grammar 35). Dordrecht: Foris Publications. DOI: 10.1515/9783110859256. ↗
  576. Grewendorf, Günther. 1995. German: A grammatical sketch. In Joachim Jacobs, Arnim von Stechow, Wolfgang Sternefeld & Theo Vennemann (eds.), Syntax – Ein internationales Handbuch zeitgenössischer Forschung, vol. 2 (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft 9), 1288–1319. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/ 9783110142631.2. find
  577. Grewendorf, Günther. 2002. Minimalistische Syntax (UTB für Wissenschaft: Uni-Taschenbücher 2313). Tübingen: A. Francke Verlag. find
  578. Grewendorf, Günther. 2009. The left clausal periphery: Clitic left dislocation in Italian and left dislocation in German. In Benjamin Shear, Philippa Cook, Werner Frey & Claudia Maienborn (eds.), Dislocated elements in discourse: Syntactic, semantic, and pragmatic perspectives (Routledge Studies in Germanic Linguistics 12), 49–94. New York: Routledge. DOI: 10.4324/9780203929247. ↗
  579. Grimshaw, Jane. 1986. Subjacency and the S/S ′ Parameter. Linguistic Inquiry 17(2). 364– 369. find
  580. Grimshaw, Jane. 1997. Projections, heads, and optimality. Linguistic Inquiry 28(3). 373– 422. find
  581. Grinberg, Dennis, John Lafferty & Daniel Dominic Sleator. 1995. A robust parsing algorithm for Link Grammars. In Eva Hajicova, Bernard Lang, Robert Berwick, Harry Bunt, Bob Carpenter, Ken Church, Aravind Joshi, Ronald Kaplan, Martin Kay, Makoto Nagao, Anton Nijholt, Mark Steedman, Henry Thompson, Masaru Tomita, K. Vijay-Shanker, Yorick Wilks & Kent Wittenburg (eds.), Proceedings of the Fourth International Workshop on Parsing Technologies, 111–125. Also as Carnegie Mellon University Computer Science Technical Report CMU-CS-95-125. Prague & Karlovy Vary, Czech Republic: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://www.aclweb.org/anthology/ 1995.iwpt-1.15 (21 February, 2022). ↗
  582. Groos, Anneke & Henk van Riemsdijk. 1981. Matching effects in free relatives: A parameter of core grammar. In Adriana Belletti, Luciana Brandi & Luigi Rizzi (eds.), Theory of markedness in Generative Grammar: Proceedings of the IVth GLOW conference, 171–216. Pisa: Scuola Normale Superiore. find
  583. Groß, Thomas Michael. 2003. Dependency Grammar’s limits – and ways of extending them. In Vilmos Ágel, Ludwig M. Eichinger, Hans-Werner Eroms, Peter Hellwig, Hans Jürgen Heringer & Henning Lobin (eds.), Dependency and valency: An international handbook of contemporary research, vol. 1 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 25), 331–351. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110141900.1. ↗
  584. Groß, Thomas M. & Timothy Osborne. 2009. Toward a practical Dependency Grammar theory of discontinuities. SKY Journal of Linguistics 22. 43–90. find
  585. Grosu, Alexander. 1973. On the status of the so-called Right Roof Constraint. Language 49(2). 294–311. DOI: 10.2307/412456. ↗
  586. Grover, Claire, John Carroll & Ted J. Briscoe. 1993. The Alvey Natural Language Tools grammar (4th release). Technical Report 284. Computer Laboratory, Cambridge University, UK. find
  587. Grubačić, Emilija. 1965. Untersuchungen zur Frage der Wortstellung in der deutschen Prosadichtung der letzten Jahrzehnte. Zagreb: Philosophische Fakultät. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  588. Gruber, Jeffrey. 1965. Studies in lexical relations. MIT. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  589. Gunji, Takao. 1986. Subcategorization and word order. In William J. Poser (ed.), Papers from the Second International Workshop on Japanese Syntax, 1–21. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  590. Günther, Carsten, Claudia Maienborn & Andrea Schopp. 1999. The processing of information structure. In Peter Bosch & Rob van der Sandt (eds.), Focus: Linguistic, cognitive, and computational perspectives (Studies in Natural Language Processing), 18–42. Rev. papers orig. presented at a conference held 1994, Schloss Wolfsbrunnen, Germany. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. find
  591. Guo, Yuqing, Haifeng Wang & Josef van Genabith. 2007. Recovering non-local dependencies for Chinese. In Jason Eisner (ed.), Proceedings of the Joint Conference on Empirical Methods in Natural Language Processing and Natural Language Learning, (EMNLP-CoNLL 2007), 257–266. Prague, Czech Republic: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://aclanthology.org/D07-1027 (21 February, 2022). ↗
  592. Guzmán Naranjo, Matías. 2015. Unifying everything: Integrating quantitative effects into formal models of grammar. In Johannes Wahle, Marisa Köllner, Harald Baayen, Gerhard Jäger & Tineke Baayen-Oudshoorn (eds.), Proceedings of the 6th Conference on Quantitative Investigations in Theoretical Linguistics. Tübingen: Tübingen University. DOI: 10.15496/publikation-8636. ↗
  593. Haddar, Kais, Sirine Boukedi & Ines Zalila. 2010. Construction of an HPSG grammar for the Arabic language and its specification in TDL. International Journal on Information and Communication Technologies 3(3). 52–64. find
  594. Haegeman, Liliane. 1994. Introduction to Government and Binding Theory. 2nd edn. (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 1). Oxford: Blackwell Publishers Ltd. find
  595. Haegeman, Liliane. 1995. The syntax of negation (Cambridge Studies in Linguistics 75). Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10.1017/CBO9780511519727. ↗
  596. Haftka, Brigitta. 1995. Syntactic positions for topic and contrastive focus in the German middlefield. In Inga Kohlhof, Susanne Winkler & Hans-Bernhard Drubig (eds.), Proceedings of the Göttingen Focus Workshop, 17 DGfS, March 1–3 (Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 No. 69), 137–157. Tübingen: Universität Tübingen. find
  597. Haftka, Brigitta. 1996. Deutsch ist eine V/2-Sprache mit Verbendstellung und freier Wortfolge. In Ewald Lang & Gisela Zifonun (eds.), Deutsch – typologisch (Institut für Deutsche Sprache, Jahrbuch 1995), 121–141. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/ 9783110622522-007. find
  598. Hagen, Kristin, Janne Bondi Johannessen & Anders Nøklestad. 2000. A constraint-based tagger for Norwegian. In Carl-Erik Lindberg & Steffen Nordahl Lund (eds.), 17th Scandinavian Conference of Linguistic, Odense (Odense Working Papers in Language and Communication 19), 31–48. Odense: University of Southern Denmark. find
  599. Hahn, Michael. 2011. Null conjuncts and bound pronouns in Arabic. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 18th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, University of Washington, 60–80. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10. 21248/hpsg.2011.4. find
  600. Haider, Hubert. 1982. Dependenzen und Konfigurationen: Zur deutschen V-Projektion. Groninger Arbeiten zur Germanistischen Linguistik 21. 1–60. find
  601. Haider, Hubert. 1984. Was zu haben ist und was zu sein hat – Bemerkungen zum Infinitiv. Papiere zur Linguistik 30(1). 23–36. find
  602. Haider, Hubert. 1985a. Der Rattenfängerei muß ein Ende gemacht werden. Wiener Linguistische Gazette 35–36. 27–50. find
  603. Haider, Hubert. 1985b. The case of German. In Jindřich Toman (ed.), Studies in German grammar (Studies in Generative Grammar 21), 65–101. Dordrecht: Foris Publications. DOI: 10.1515/9783110882711-005. ↗
  604. Haider, Hubert. 1985c. Über sein oder nicht sein: Zur Grammatik des Pronomens sich. In Werner Abraham (ed.), Erklärende Syntax des Deutschen (Studien zur deutschen Grammatik 25), 223–254. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  605. Haider, Hubert. 1986a. Fehlende Argumente: Vom Passiv zu kohärenten Infinitiven. Linguistische Berichte 101. 3–33. find
  606. Haider, Hubert. 1986b. Nicht-sententiale Infinitive. Groninger Arbeiten zur Germanistischen Linguistik 28. 73–114. find
  607. Haider, Hubert. 1990. Topicalization and other puzzles of German syntax. In Günther Grewendorf & Wolfgang Sternefeld (eds.), Scrambling and barriers (Linguistik Aktuell/ Linguistics Today 5), 93–112. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/ la.5.06hai. find
  608. Haider, Hubert. 1991a. Fakultativ kohärente Infinitivkonstruktionen im Deutschen. Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 No. 17. Heidelberg: IBM Deutschland GmbH. find
  609. Haider, Hubert. 1991b. Pro-bleme? In Gisbert Fanselow & Sascha W. Felix (eds.), Strukturen und Merkmale syntaktischer Kategorien (Studien zur deutschen Grammatik 39), 121–143. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  610. Haider, Hubert. 1993. Deutsche Syntax – generativ: Vorstudien zur Theorie einer projektiven Grammatik (Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 325). Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  611. Haider, Hubert. 1994. (Un-)heimliche Subjekte: Anmerkungen zur Pro-drop Causa, im Anschluß an die Lektüre von Osvaldo Jaeggli & Kenneth J. Safir, eds., The Null Subject Parameter. Linguistische Berichte 153. 372–385. find
  612. Haider, Hubert. 1995. Studies on phrase structure and economy. Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 No. 70. Stuttgart: Universität Stuttgart. find
  613. Haider, Hubert. 1997a. Projective economy: On the minimal functional structure of the German clause. In Werner Abraham & Elly van Gelderen (eds.), German: Syntactic problems—Problematic syntax (Linguistische Arbeiten 374), 83–103. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. DOI: 10.1515/9783110914726-006. ↗
  614. Haider, Hubert. 1997b. Typological implications of a directionality constraint on projections. In Artemis Alexiadou & T. Alan Hall (eds.), Studies on Universal Grammar and typological variation (Linguistik Aktuell/Linguistics Today 13), 17–33. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/la.13. ↗
  615. Haider, Hubert. 1999. The license to license: Structural case plus economy yields Burzio’s Generalization. In Eric Reuland (ed.), Arguments and case: Explaining Burzio’s Generalization (Linguistik Aktuell/Linguistics Today 34), 31–55. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. find
  616. Haider, Hubert. 2000. OV is more basic than VO. In Peter Svenonius (ed.), The derivation of VO and OV (Linguistik Aktuell/Linguistics Today 31), 45–67. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/la.31.03hai. ↗
  617. Haider, Hubert. 2001. Language typology and language universals: An international handbook. In Martin Haspelmath, Ekkehard König, Wulf Oesterreicher & Wolfgang Raible (eds.), Language typology and language universals: An international handbook, vol. 1 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 20), 283–293. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110194036-009. ↗
  618. Haider, Hubert. 2014. Scientific ideology in grammar theory. Ms. Universität Salzburg, Dept. of Linguistics and Centre for Cognitive Neuroscience. find
  619. Haider, Hubert. 2015. “intelligent design” of grammars – a result of cognitive evolution. In Aria Adli, Marco García García & Göz Kaufmann (eds.), Variation in language: System-and usage-based approaches (linguae & litterae 50), 203–238. Berlin: de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110346855-009. ↗
  620. Haider, Hubert. 2016. On predicting resultative adjective constructions. Ms. Universität Salzburg. find
  621. Hajičová, Eva & Petr Sgall. 2003. Dependency Syntax in Functional Generative Description. In Vilmos Ágel, Ludwig M. Eichinger, Hans-Werner Eroms, Peter Hellwig, Hans Jürgen Heringer & Henning Lobin (eds.), Dependency and valency: An international handbook of contemporary research, vol. 1 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 25), 570–592. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110141900.1. ↗
  622. Hakuta, Kenji, Ellen Bialystok & Edward Wiley. 2003. Critical evidence: A test of the Critical-Period Hypothesis for second-language acquisition. Psychological Science 14(1). 31–38. find
  623. Hale, Kenneth. 1976. The adjoined relative clause in Australia. In R.M.W. Dixon (ed.), Grammatical catgeories of Australian languages (Linguistic Series 22), 78–105. New Jersey: Humanities Press. find
  624. Hale, Kenneth & Samuel Jay Keyser. 1993. On argument structure and the lexical expression of syntactic relations. In Kenneth Hale & Samuel Jay Keyser (eds.), The view from building 20: Essays in linguistics in honor of Sylvain Bromberger (Current Studies in Linguistics 24), 53–109. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  625. Hale, Kenneth & Samuel Jay Keyser. 1997. On the complex nature of simple predicators. In Alex Alsina, Joan Bresnan & Peter Sells (eds.), Complex predicates (CSLI Lecture Notes 64), 29–65. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  626. Han, Chung-hye, Juntae Yoon, Nari Kim & Martha Palmer. 2000. A feature-based Lexicalized Tree Adjoining Grammar for Korean. Technical Report IRCS-00-04. University of Pennsylvania Institute for Research in Cognitive Science. https://repository.upenn.edu/ircs_reports/35/ (18 August, 2020). ↗
  627. Harbour, Daniel. 2011. Mythomania? Methods and morals from ‘The myth of language universals’. Lingua 121(12). 1820–1830. find
  628. Harley, Heidi & Rolf Noyer. 2000. Formal versus encyclopedic properties of vocabulary: Evidence from nominalizations. In Bert Peeters (ed.), The lexicon–encyclopedia interface (Current Research in the Semantics / Pragmatics Interface 5), 349–374. Bingley, UK: Emerald Group Publishing Limited. DOI: 10.1163/9780585474465_014. ↗
  629. Harman, Gilbert H. 1963. Generative grammars without transformation rules: A defense of phrase structure. Language 39(4). 597–616. DOI: 10.2307/411954. ↗
  630. Harris, Zellig S. 1957. Co-occurrence and transformation in linguistic structure. Language 33(3). 283–340. find
  631. Haspelmath, Martin. 2008. Parametric versus functional explanations of syntactic universals. In Theresa Biberauer (ed.), The limits of syntactic variation (Linguistik Aktuell/Linguistics Today 132), 75–107. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/la.132.04has. ↗
  632. Haspelmath, Martin. 2009. The best-supported language universals refer to scalar patterns deriving from processing costs. The Behavioral and Brain Sciences 32(5). 457– 458. find
  633. Haspelmath, Martin. 2010a. Comparative concepts and descriptive categories in crosslinguistic studies. Language 86(3). 663–687. find
  634. Haspelmath, Martin. 2010b. Framework-free grammatical theory. In Bernd Heine & Heiko Narrog (eds.), The Oxford handbook of linguistic analysis (Oxford Handbooks in Linguistics), 341–366. Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10 . 1093 / oxfordhb / 9780199544004.013.0014. find
  635. Haspelmath, Martin. 2010c. The interplay between comparative concepts and descriptive categories (reply to Newmeyer). Language 86(3). 696–699. DOI: 10.1353/lan.2010.0004. ↗
  636. Haugereid, Petter. 2007. Decomposed phrasal constructions. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 14th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Stanford Department of Linguistics and CSLI ’ s LinGO Lab, 120–129. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2007.7. ↗
  637. Haugereid, Petter. 2009. Phrasal subconstructions: A constructionalist grammar design, exemplified with Norwegian and English (Doctoral Theses at NTNU 122). Trondheim: Norwegian University of Science & Technology. http://hdl.handle.net/11250/243990 (20 December, 2022). ↗
  638. Haugereid, Petter. 2017. Increasing grammar coverage through fine-grained lexical distinctions. In Victoria Rosén & Koenraad De Smedt (eds.), The very model of a modern linguist — in honor of Helge Dyvik (Bergen Language and Linguistics Studies (BeLLS) 8), 97–111. Bergen, Norway: University of Bergen. DOI: 10.15845/bells.v8i1.1334. ↗
  639. Haugereid, Petter, Nurit Melnik & Shuly Wintner. 2013. Nonverbal predicates in Modern Hebrew. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 20th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Freie Universität Berlin, 69–89. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2013.4. ↗
  640. Hauser, Marc D., Noam Chomsky & W. Tecumseh Fitch. 2002. The faculty of language: What is it, who has it, and how did it evolve? Science 298(5598). 1569–1579. DOI: 10. 1126/science.298.5598.1569. find
  641. Hausser, Roland. 1992. Complexity in left-associative grammar. Theoretical Computer Science 106(2). 283–308. find
  642. Hawkins, John A. 1999. Processing complexity and filler-gap dependencies across grammars. Language 75(2). 244–285. DOI: 10.2307/417261. ↗
  643. Hawkins, John A. 2004. Efficiency and complexity in grammars (Oxford Linguistics). Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199252695.001.0001. ↗
  644. Hays, David G. 1964. Dependency Theory: A formalism and some observations. Language 40(4). 511–525. find
  645. Hays, David G. & T. W. Ziehe. 1960. Studies in machine translation: 10–Russian sentence-structure determination. Tech. rep. Rand Corporation. find
  646. Heinecke, Johannes, Jürgen Kunze, Wolfgang Menzel & Ingo Schröder. 1998. Eliminative parsing with graded constraints. In Pierre Isabelle (ed.), Proceedings of the 36th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics and 17th International Conference on Computational Linguistics, 526–530. Montreal, Quebec, Canada: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/980845.980953. ↗
  647. Heinz, Wolfgang & Johannes Matiasek. 1994. Argument structure and case assignment in German. In John Nerbonne, Klaus Netter & Carl Pollard (eds.), German in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 46), 199–236. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  648. Helbig, Gerhard & Joachim Buscha. 1969. Deutsche Grammatik: Ein Handbuch für den Ausländerunterricht. Leipzig: VEB Verlag Enzyklopädie. find
  649. Helbig, Gerhard & Joachim Buscha. 1998. Deutsche Grammatik: Ein Handbuch für den Ausländerunterricht. 18th edn. Leipzig: Langenscheidt Verlag Enzyklopädie. find
  650. Helbig, Gerhard & Wolfgang Schenkel. 1969. Wörterbuch zur Valenz und Distribution deutscher Verben. Leipzig: VEB Bibliographisches Institut Leipzig. find
  651. Hellan, Lars. 1986. The headedness of NPs in Norwegian. In Pieter Muysken & Henk van Riemsdijk (eds.), Features and projections (Studies in Generative Grammar 25), 89–122. Dordrecht: Foris Publications. DOI: 10.1515/9783110871661-005. ↗
  652. Hellan, Lars. 2007. On ‘deep evaluation’ for individual computational grammars and for cross-framework comparison. In Tracy Holloway King & Emily M. Bender (eds.), Proceedings of the Grammar Engineering Across Frameworks (GEAF07) workshop (Studies in Computational Linguistics ONLINE 2), 161–181. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/GEAF/2007/ (2 February, 2021). ↗
  653. Hellan, Lars & Dorothee Beermann. 2006. The ‘specifier’ in an HPSG grammar implementation of Norwegian. In Stefan Werner (ed.), Proceedings of the 15th NODALIDA Conference, Joensuu 2005 (Ling@JoY: University of Joensuu electronic publications in linguistics and language technology 1), 57–64. Joensuu: University of Joensuu, Finland. find
  654. Hellan, Lars & Petter Haugereid. 2003. Norsource: An excercise in the Matrix Grammar building design. In Emily M. Bender, Daniel P. Flickinger, Frederik Fouvry & Melanie Siegel (eds.), Proceedings of the ESSLLI 2003 Workshop “Ideas and Strategies for Multilingual Grammar Development”, 41–48. Vienna, Austria. find
  655. Hellwig, Peter. 1978. PLAIN – Ein Programmsystem zur Sprachbeschreibung und maschinellen Sprachbearbeitung. Sprache und Datenverarbeitung 1(2). 16–31. find
  656. Hellwig, Peter. 1986. Dependency Unification Grammar. In Makoto Nagao (ed.), Proceedings of COLING 86, 195–198. University of Bonn: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  657. Hellwig, Peter. 2003. Dependency Unification Grammar. In Vilmos Ágel, Ludwig M. Eichinger, Hans-Werner Eroms, Peter Hellwig, Hans Jürgen Heringer & Henning Lobin (eds.), Dependency and valency: An international handbook of contemporary research, vol. 1 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 25), 593–635. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110141900.1. ↗
  658. Hellwig, Peter. 2006. Parsing with Dependency Grammars. In Vilmos Ágel, Ludwig M. Eichinger, Hans-Werner Eroms, Peter Hellwig, Hans Jürgen Heringer & Henning Lobin (eds.), Dependency and valency: An international handbook of contemporary research, vol. 2 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 25), 1081–1109. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110171525.2. ↗
  659. Her, One-Soon, Dan Higinbotham & Joseph Pentheroudakis. 1991. An LFG-based machine translation system. Computer Processing of Chinese and Oriental Languages 5(3– 4). 285–297. find
  660. Heringer, Hans Jürgen. 1996. Deutsche Syntax dependentiell (Stauffenburg Linguistik). Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  661. Herring, Joshua. 2016. Grammar construction in the Minimalist Program. Indiana University. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  662. Higginbotham, James. 1985. On semantics. Linguistic Inquiry 16(4). 547–593. find
  663. Hinrichs, Erhard W., Walt Detmar Meurers, Frank Richter, Manfred Sailer & Heike Win-hart (eds.). 1997. Ein HPSG-Fragment des Deutschen. Teil 1: Theorie (Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 No. 95). Tübingen: Universität Tübingen. find
  664. Hinrichs, Erhard W. & Tsuneko Nakazawa. 1989a. Flipped out: AUX in German. In Erhard W. Hinrichs & Tsuneko Nakazawa (eds.), Aspects of German VP structure (SfS-Report-01-93), 13–23. Tübingen: Universität Tübingen. find
  665. Hinrichs, Erhard W. & Tsuneko Nakazawa. 1989b. Subcategorization and VP structure in German. In Erhard W. Hinrichs & Tsuneko Nakazawa (eds.), Aspects of German VP structure (SfS-Report-01-93), 1–12. Tübingen: Universität Tübingen. find
  666. Hinrichs, Erhard W. & Tsuneko Nakazawa. 1994a. Linearizing AUXs in German verbal complexes. In John Nerbonne, Klaus Netter & Carl Pollard (eds.), German in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 46), 11–38. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  667. Hinrichs, Erhard W. & Tsuneko Nakazawa. 1994b. Partial-VP and split-NP topicalization in German—An HPSG analysis. In Erhard W. Hinrichs, Walt Detmar Meurers & Tsuneko Nakazawa (eds.), Partial-VP and split-NP topicalization in German—An HPSG analysis and its implementation (Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 No. 58). Universität Tübingen. find
  668. Hinterhölzl, Roland. 2004. Language change versus grammar change: What diachronic data reveal about the interaction between core grammar and periphery. In Eric Fuß & Carola Trips (eds.), Diachronic clues to synchronic grammar (Linguistik Aktuell/ Linguistics Today 72), 131–160. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10. 1075/la.72.06hin. find
  669. Hoberg, Ursula. 1981. Die Wortstellung in der geschriebenen deutschen Gegenwartssprache (Heutiges Deutsch. Linguistische Grundlagen. Forschungen des Instituts für Deutsche Sprache 10). München: Max Hueber Verlag. find
  670. Hockett, Charles F. 1960. The origin of speech. Scientific American 203. 4–12. find
  671. Hoeksema, Jack. 1991. Theoretische Aspekten van Partikelvooropplaatsing. TABU Bulletin voor Taalwetenschap 21(1). 18–26. find
  672. Hoekstra, Teun. 1987. Transitivity: grammatical relations in Government-Binding Theory (Linguistic Models 6). Dordrecht: Foris Publications. DOI: 10.1515/9783112327241. ↗
  673. Hoffman, Beryl Ann. 1995. The computational analysis of the syntax and interpretation of “free” word order in Turkish. University of Pennsylvania. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  674. Höhle, Tilman N. 1978. Lexikalische Syntax: Die Aktiv-Passiv-Relation und andere Infinitkonstruktionen im Deutschen (Linguistische Arbeiten 67). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. DOI: 10.1515/9783111345444. ↗
  675. Höhle, Tilman N. 1982. Explikationen für „normale Betonung“ und „normale Wortstellung“. In Werner Abraham (ed.), Satzglieder im Deutschen – Vorschläge zur syntaktischen, semantischen und pragmatischen Fundierung (Studien zur deutschen Grammatik 15), 75–153. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. Republished as Explikationen für „normale Betonung“ und „normale Wortstellung“. In Stefan Müller, Marga Reis & Frank Richter (eds.), Beiträge zur deutschen Grammatik: Gesammelte Schriften von Tilman N. Höhle, 2nd edn. (Classics in Linguistics 5), 107–191. Berlin: Language Science Press, 2019. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.2588383. ↗
  676. Höhle, Tilman N. 1983. Topologische Felder. Köln, ms. Published as Topologische Felder. In Stefan Müller, Marga Reis & Frank Richter (eds.), Beiträge zur deutschen Grammatik: Gesammelte Schriften von Tilman N. Höhle, 2nd edn. (Classics in Linguistics 5), 7–89. Berlin: Language Science Press, 2019. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.2588383. ↗
  677. Höhle, Tilman N. 1986. Der Begriff „Mittelfeld“: Anmerkungen über die Theorie der topologischen Felder. In Walter Weiss, Herbert Ernst Wiegand & Marga Reis (eds.), Akten des VII. Kongresses der Internationalen Vereinigung für germanische Sprach- und Literaturwissenschaft. Göttingen 1985. Band 3. Textlinguistik contra Stilistik? – Wortschatz und Wörterbuch – Grammatische oder pragmatische Organisation von Rede? (Kontro-versen, alte und neue 4), 329–340. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. Republished as Der Begriff „Mittelfeld“: Anmerkungen über die Theorie der topologischen Felder. In Stefan Müller, Marga Reis & Frank Richter (eds.), Beiträge zur deutschen Grammatik: Gesammelte Schriften von Tilman N. Höhle, 2nd edn. (Classics in Linguistics 5), 279–294. First published as Höhle (1986). Berlin: Language Science Press, 2019. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.2588357. ↗
  678. Höhle, Tilman N. 1988. Verum-Fokus. Netzwerk Sprache und Pragmatik 5. Lund: Universität Lund, Germananistisches Institut. 2–7. Reprint as: Über Verum-Fokus im Deutschen. In Stefan Müller, Marga Reis & Frank Richter (eds.), Beiträge zur deutschen Grammatik: Gesammelte Schriften von Tilman N. Höhle, 2nd edn. (Classics in Linguistics 5), 381–416. Berlin: Language Science Press, 2019. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.2588365. ↗
  679. Höhle, Tilman N. 1991a. On reconstruction and coordination. In Hubert Haider & Klaus Netter (eds.), Representation and derivation in the theory of grammar (Studies in Natural Language and Linguistic Theory 22), 139–197. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. DOI: 10.1007/978-94-011-3446-0_5. Republished as On reconstruction and coordination. In Stefan Müller, Marga Reis & Frank Richter (eds.), Beiträge zur deutschen Grammatik: Gesammelte Schriften von Tilman N. Höhle, 2nd edn. (Classics in Linguistics 5), 311–368. Berlin: Language Science Press, 2019. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.2588383. ↗
  680. Höhle, Tilman N. 1991b. Projektionsstufen bei V-Projektionen: Bemerkungen zu F/T. Ms. Universität Tübingen. Published as Projektionsstufen bei V-Projektionen: Bemerkungen zu F/T. In Stefan Müller, Marga Reis & Frank Richter (eds.), Beiträge zur deutschen Grammatik: Gesammelte Schriften von Tilman N. Höhle, 2nd edn. (Classics in Linguistics 5), 369–379. Berlin: Language Science Press, 2019. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.2588383. ↗
  681. Höhle, Tilman N. 1997. Vorangestellte Verben und Komplementierer sind eine natürliche Klasse. In Christa Dürscheid, Karl Heinz Ramers & Monika Schwarz (eds.), Sprache im Fokus: Festschrift für Heinz Vater zum 65. Geburtstag, 107–120. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. Reprint as: Vorangestellte Verben und Komplementierer sind eine natürliche Klasse. In Stefan Müller, Marga Reis & Frank Richter (eds.), Beiträge zur deutschen Grammatik: Gesammelte Schriften von Tilman N. Höhle, 2nd edn. (Classics in Linguistics 5), 417–433. Berlin: Language Science Press, 2019. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.2588383. ↗
  682. Höhle, Tilman N. 1999. An architecture for phonology. In Robert D. Borsley & Adam Przepiórkowski (eds.), Slavic in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar (Studies in Constraint-Based Lexicalism 2), 61–90. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. Reprint as: An architecture for phonology. In Stefan Müller, Marga Reis & Frank Richter (eds.), Beiträge zur deutschen Grammatik: Gesammelte Schriften von Tilman N. Höhle, 2nd edn. (Classics in Linguistics 5), 571–607. Berlin: Language Science Press, 2019. DOI: 10.5281/ zenodo.2588383. find
  683. Höhle, Tilman N. 2019. Projektionsstufen bei V-Projektionen: Bemerkungen zu F/T. In Stefan Müller, Marga Reis & Frank Richter (eds.), Beiträge zur deutschen Grammatik: Gesammelte Schriften von Tilman N. Höhle, 2nd edn. (Classics in Linguistics 5), 369– 379. First circulated in 1991. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10 . 5281 / zenodo . 2588383. find
  684. Holler, Anke. 2005. Weiterführende Relativsätze: Empirische und theoretische Aspekte (studia grammatica 60). Berlin: Akademie Verlag. DOI: 10.1524/9783050084596. ↗
  685. Hornstein, Norbert. 2013. Three grades of grammatical involvement: Syntax from a Minimalist perspective. Mind and Language 28(4). 392–420. find
  686. Hornstein, Norbert, Jairo Nunes & Kleantes K. Grohmann. 2005. Understanding Minimalism (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics). Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10.1017/CBO9780511840678. ↗
  687. Huddleston, Rodney, Geoffrey K. Pullum & Peter Peterson. 2002. Relative constructions and unbounded dependencies. In Rodney Huddleston & Geoffrey K. Pullum (eds.), The Cambridge grammar of the English language, 1031–1096. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10.1017/9781316423530.013. ↗ our card
  688. Hudson, Carla L. & Elissa L. Newport. 1999. Creolization: Could adults really have done it all? In Annabel Greenhill, Heather Littlefield & Cheryl Tano (eds.), Proceedings of the Boston University Conference on Language Development, vol. 23, 265–276. Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press. find
  689. Hudson, Richard A. 1980. Constituency and dependency. Linguistics 18(3–4). 179–198. DOI: 10.1515/ling.1980.18.3-4.179. ↗
  690. Hudson, Richard. 1984. Word grammar. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. find
  691. Hudson, Richard. 1988. Coordination and grammatical relations. Journal of Linguistics 24(2). 303–342. DOI: 10.1017/S0022226700011816. ↗
  692. Hudson, Richard. 1989. Towards a computer-testable Word Grammar of English. UCL Working Papers in Linguistics 1. 321–338. find
  693. Hudson, Richard. 1990. English Word Grammar. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. find
  694. Hudson, Richard. 1997. German partial VP fronting. Ms. University College London. http://dickhudson.com/papers/ (20 February, 2018). ↗
  695. Hudson, Richard. 2000. Discontinuity. Dependency Grammars, TAL 41(1). 15–56. find
  696. Hudson, Richard. 2003. Mismatches in default inheritance. In Elaine J. Francis & Laura A. Michaelis (eds.), Mismatch: Form-function incongruity and the architecture of grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 163), 355–402. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  697. Hudson, Richard. 2004. Are determiners heads? Functions of Language 11(1). 7–42. DOI: 10.1075/fol.11.1.03hud. ↗
  698. Hudson, Richard. 2007. Language networks: The new Word Grammar (Oxford Linguistics). Oxford: Oxford University Press. find
  699. Hudson, Richard. 2010a. An introduction to Word Grammar (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics). Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10 . 1017 / CBO9780511781964. find
  700. Hudson, Richard. 2010b. Reaction to: “The myth of language universals and cognitive science”: On the choice between phrase structure and dependency structure. Lingua 120(12). 2676–2679. find
  701. Hudson, Richard. 2018. Pied piping in cognition. Journal of Linguistics 54(1). 85–138. DOI: 10.1017/S0022226717000056. ↗
  702. Hudson, Richard. 2021. HPSG and Dependency Grammar. In Stefan Müller, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.), Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9), 1447– 1495. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.5599880. ↗
  703. Hudson Kam, Carla L. & Elissa L. Newport. 2005. Regularizing unpredictable variation: The roles of adult and child learners in language formation and change. Language Learning and Development 1(2). 151–195. DOI: 10.1080/15475441.2005.9684215. Humboldt, Wilhelm von. 1988. Genauere Darlegung des Sprachverfahrens. In Alexander von Humboldt (ed.), Gesammelte Werke, vol. 6, 106–121. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783111594309.106. ↗
  704. Hurford, James R. 2002. Expression/induction models of language evolution: Dimensions and issues. In Ted J. Briscoe (ed.), Linguistic evolution through language acquisition, 301–344. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10 . 1017 / CBO9780511486524.010. find
  705. Hurskainen, Arvi. 2006. Constraint Grammar in unconventional use: Handling complex Swahili idioms and proverbs. Suominen, Mickael et.al.: A Man of Measure: Festschrift in Honour of Fred Karlsson on his 60th Birthday. Special Supplement to SKY Jounal of Linguistics 19. 397–406. find
  706. Imrényi, András. 2013. Constituency or dependency? Notes on Sámuel Brassai ’ s syntactic model of Hungarian. In Péter Szigetvári (ed.), VLlxx: Papers presented to László Varga on his 70th birthday (Segédkönyvek a nyelvészet tanulmányozásához 158), 167– 182. Budapest: Tinta Könyvkiadó. find
  707. Ingram, David & William Thompson. 1996. Early syntactic acquisition in German: Evidence for the modal hypothesis. Language 72(1). 97–120. find
  708. Iordanskaja, L., M. Kim, R. Kittredge, B. Lavoie & A. Polguère. 1992. Generation of extended bilingual statistical reports. In Antonio Zampolli (ed.), Proceedings of the 15th International Conference on Computational Linguistics (COLING ’92), August 23–28, vol. 3, 1019–1023. Nantes, France: Association for Computational Linguistics. Islam, Md. Asfaqul, K. M. Azharul Hasan & Md. find
  709. Mizanur Rahman. 2012. Basic HPSG structure for Bangla grammar. In 15th International Conference on Computer and Information Technology (ICCIT), 185–189. University of Chittagong, Bangladesh: IEEE. DOI: 10.1109/ICCITechn.2012.6509749. ↗
  710. Jackendoff, Ray S. 1972. Semantic interpretation in Generative Grammar (Current Studies in Linguistics 2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  711. Jackendoff, Ray. 1975. Morphological and semantic regularities in the lexikon. Language 51(3). 639–671. DOI: 10.2307/412891. ↗
  712. Jackendoff, Ray. 1977. 𝑋 syntax: A study of phrase structure (Linguistic Inquiry Monographs 2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  713. Jackendoff, Ray. 1997. The architecture of the language faculty (Linguistic Inquiry Monographs 28). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  714. Jackendoff, Ray. 2000. Fodorian modularity and representational modularity. In Yosef Grodzinsky, Lewis P. Shapiro & David Swinney (eds.), Language and the brain: Representation and processing (Foundations of Neuropsychology), 3–30. San Diego: Academic Press. DOI: 10.1016/B978-0-12-304260-6.X5000-2. ↗
  715. Jackendoff, Ray. 2002. Foundations of language: Brain, meaning, grammar, evolution. Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198270126.001.0001. ↗
  716. Jackendoff, Ray. 2007. A parallel architecture perspective on language processing. Brain Research 1146. 2–22. DOI: 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.08.111. ↗
  717. Jackendoff, Ray. 2008. Construction after Construction and its theoretical challenges. Language 84(1). 8–28. find
  718. Jackendoff, Ray. 2011. What is the human language faculty? Two views. Language 87(3). 586–624. find
  719. Jackendoff, Ray & Steven Pinker. 2005. The nature of the language faculty and its implications for evolution of language (reply to Fitch, Hauser, and Chomsky). Cognition 97(2). 211–225. find
  720. Jacobs, Joachim. 1986. The syntax of focus and adverbials in German. In Werner Abraham & Sjaak de Meij (eds.), Topic, focus, and configurationality: Papers from the 6th Groningen Grammar Talks, Groningen, 1984 (Linguistik Aktuell/Linguistics Today 4), 103–127. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/la.4. ↗
  721. Jacobs, Joachim. 1991. Bewegung als Valenztransfer. SFB 282: Theorie des Lexikons 1. Düsseldorf/Wuppertal: Heinrich Heine Uni/BUGH. find
  722. Jacobs, Joachim. 2008. Wozu Konstruktionen? Linguistische Berichte 213. 3–44. find
  723. Jacobson, Pauline. 1987a. Phrase structure, grammatical relations, and discontinuous constituents. In Geoffrey J. Huck & Almerindo E. Ojeda (eds.), Discontinuous constituency (Syntax and Semantics 20), 27–69. New York, NY: Academic Press. find
  724. Jacobson, Pauline. 1987b. Review of Gerald Gazdar, Ewan Klein, Geoffrey K. Pullum, and Ivan A. Sag, 1985: Generalized Phrase Structure Grammar. Linguistics and Philosophy 10(3). 389–426. DOI: 10.1007/BF00584132. ↗
  725. Jaeggli, Osvaldo A. 1986. Passive. Linguistic Inquiry 17(4). 587–622. find
  726. Jäger, Gerhard & Reinhard Blutner. 2003. Competition and interpretation: The German adverb wieder ‘again’. In Ewald Lang, Claudia Maienborn & Cathrine Fabricius-Hansen (eds.), Modifying adjuncts (Interface Explorations 4), 393–416. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110894646. ↗
  727. Jäppinen, H., A. Lehtola & K. Valkonen. 1986. Functional structures for parsing dependency constraints. In Makoto Nagao (ed.), Proceedings of COLING 86, 461–463. Bonn, Germany: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/991365.991501. ↗
  728. Johnson, David E. & Shalom Lappin. 1997. A critique of the Minimalist Program. Linguistics and Philosophy 20(3). 273–333. DOI: 10.1023/A:1005328611460. ↗
  729. Johnson, David E. & Shalom Lappin. 1999. Local constraints vs. economy (Stanford Monographs in Linguistics). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  730. Johnson, David E. & Paul M. Postal. 1980. Arc Pair Grammar. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. find
  731. Johnson, Jacqueline S. & Elissa L. Newport. 1989. Critical period effects in second language learning: The influence of maturational state on the acquisition of English as a second language. Cognitive Psychology 21(1). 60–99. find
  732. Johnson, Kent. 2004. Gold’s theorem and cognitive science. Philosophy of Science 71(4). 571–592. find
  733. Johnson, Mark. 1986. A GPSG account of VP structure in German. Linguistics 24(5). 871– 882. DOI: 10.1515/ling.1986.24.5.871. ↗
  734. Johnson, Mark. 1988. Attribute-value logic and the theory of grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 16). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  735. Johnson, Mark. 1989. Parsing as deduction: The use of knowledge of language. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research 18(1). 105–128. find
  736. Johnson, Mark, Stuart Geman, Stephen Canon, Zhiyi Chi & Stefan Riezler. 1999. Estimators for stochastic “unification-based” grammars. In Robert Dale & Ken Church (eds.), Proceedings of the Thirty-Seventh Annual Meeting of the ACL, 535–541. College Park, MD: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/1034678.1034758. ↗
  737. Joshi, Aravind K. 1985. Tree Adjoining Grammars: How much context-sensitivity is required to provide reasonable structural descriptions? In David R. Dowty, Lauri Karttunen & Arnold Zwicky (eds.), Natural language parsing: Psychological, computational, and theoretical perspectives (Studies in Natural Language Processing 1), 206–250. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10.1017/CBO9780511597855.007. ↗
  738. Joshi, Aravind K. 1987a. Introduction to Tree Adjoining Grammar. In Alexis Manaster-Ramer (ed.), The mathematics of language, 87–114. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/z.35.07jos. ↗
  739. Joshi, Aravind K. 1987b. Word-order variation in natural language generation. In AAAI 87, Sixth National Conference on Artificial Intelligence, 550–555. Los Altos, CA: Morgan Kaufmann. find
  740. Joshi, Aravind K., Tilman Becker & Owen Rambow. 2000. Complexity of scrambling: A new twist to the competence-performance distinction. In Anne Abeillé & Owen Rambow (eds.), Tree Adjoining Grammars: formalisms, linguistic analysis and processing (CSLI Lecture Notes 107), 167–181. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  741. Joshi, Aravind K., Leon S. Levy & Masako Takahashi. 1975. Tree Adjunct Grammars. Journal of Computer and System Science 10(1). 136–163. DOI: 10.1016/S0022- 0000(75) 80019-5. ↗
  742. Joshi, Aravind K. & Yves Schabes. 1997. Tree-Adjoning Grammars. In Grzegorz Rozenberg & Arto Salomaa (eds.), Handbook of formal languages: Beyond word, vol. 3, 69– 123. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-642-59126-6_2. ↗
  743. Joshi, Aravind K., K. Vijay-Shanker & David Weir. 1990. The convergence of mildly context-sensitive grammar formalisms. Tech. rep. MS-CIS-90-01. Department of Computer & Information Science, University of Pennsylvania. https://repository.upenn.edu/cis_ reports/539/ (18 August, 2020). ↗
  744. Jungen, Oliver & Horst Lohnstein. 2006. Einführung in die Grammatiktheorie (UTB 2676). München: Wilhelm Fink Verlag. find
  745. Jurafsky, Daniel. 1996. A probabilistic model of lexical and syntactic access and disambiguation. Cognitive Science 20(2). 137–194. DOI: 10.1207/s15516709cog2002_1. ↗
  746. Kahane, Sylvain. 1997. Bubble trees and syntactic representations. In Tilman Becker & Hans-Ulrich Krieger (eds.), Proceedings of the 5th meeting on the Mathematics of Language (MOL5), 70–76. Saarbrücken: DFKI. find
  747. Kahane, Sylvain. 2003. The Meaning-Text Theory. In Vilmos Ágel, Ludwig M. Eichinger, Hans-Werner Eroms, Peter Hellwig, Hans Jürgen Heringer & Henning Lobin (eds.), Dependency and valency: An international handbook of contemporary research, vol. 1 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 25), 546–570. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110141900.1. ↗
  748. Kahane, Sylvain. 2009. On the status of phrases in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: Illustration by a fully lexical treatment of extraction. In Alain Polguère & Igor A. Mel’čuk (eds.), Dependency in linguistic description (Studies in Language Companion Series 111), 111–150. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. find
  749. Kahane, Sylvain, Alexis Nasr & Owen Rambow. 1998. Pseudo-projectivity: A polynomially parsable non-projective Dependency Grammar. In Pierre Isabelle (ed.), Proceedings of the 36th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics and 17th International Conference on Computational Linguistics, 646–652. Montreal, Quebec, Canada: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/980845.980953. ↗
  750. Kahane, Sylvain & Timothy Osborne. 2015. Translators’ introduction. In Elements of structural syntax, xxix–lxxiii. Translated by Timothy Osborne and Sylvain Kahane. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/z.185. ↗
  751. Kallmeyer, Laura. 2005. Tree-local Multicomponent Tree Adjoining Grammars with shared nodes. Computational Linguistics 31(2). 187–225. find
  752. Kallmeyer, Laura & Aravind K. Joshi. 2003. Factoring predicate argument and scope semantics: underspecified semantics with LTAG. Research on Language and Computation 1(1–2). 3–58. DOI: 10.1023/A:1024564228892. ↗
  753. Kallmeyer, Laura, Timm Lichte, Wolfgang Maier, Yannick Parmentier, Johannes Dellert & Kilian Evang. 2008. TuLiPA: Towards a multi-formalism parsing environment for grammar engineering. In Stephen Clark & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Coling 2008: Proceedings of the Workshop on Grammar Engineering Across Frameworks, 1–8. Manchester, England: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  754. Kallmeyer, Laura & Rainer Osswald. 2012. A frame-based semantics of the dative alternation in Lexicalized Tree Adjoining Grammars. In Christopher Piñón (ed.), Empirical issues in syntax and semantics, vol. 9, 167–184. Paris: CSSP. http://www.cssp.cnrs.fr/ eiss9/ (17 February, 2021). ↗
  755. Kallmeyer, Laura & Maribel Romero. 2008. Scope and situation binding in LTAG using semantic unification. Research on Language and Computation 6(1). 3–52. find
  756. Kallmeyer, Laura & SinWon Yoon. 2004. Tree-local MCTAG with shared nodes: An analysis of word order variation in German and Korean. Traitement automatique des langues TAL 45(3). 49–69. find
  757. Kamp, Hans & Uwe Reyle. 1993. From discourse to logic: Introduction to modeltheoretic semantics of natural language, formal logic and Discourse Representation Theory (Studies in Linguistics and Philosophy 42). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. DOI: 10.1007/978-94-017-1616-1. ↗
  758. Kaplan, Ronald M. 1989. The formal architecture of Lexical-Functional Grammar. Journal of Inforamtion Science and Engineering 5(4). 305–322. DOI: 10.6688/JISE.1989.5.4.2. Reprint as: The formal architecture of Lexical-Functional Grammar. In Mary Dalrymple, Ronald M. Kaplan, John T. Maxwell III & Annie Zaenen (eds.), Formal issues in Lexical-Functional Grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 47), 7–27. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications, 1995. ↗
  759. Kaplan, Ronald M. & Joan Bresnan. 1982. Lexical-Functional Grammar: A formal system for grammatical representation. In Joan Bresnan (ed.), The mental representation of grammatical relations (MIT Press Series on Cognitive Theory and Mental Representation), 173–281. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Reprint as: Lexical-Functional Grammar: A formal system for grammatical representation. In Mary Dalrymple, Ronald M. Kaplan, John T. Maxwell III & Annie Zaenen (eds.), Formal issues in Lexical-Functional Grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 47), 29–130. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications, 1995. find
  760. Kaplan, Ronald M. & John T. Maxwell III. 1996. LFG grammar writer’s workbench. Tech. rep. Xerox PARC. find
  761. Kaplan, Ronald M., Stefan Riezler, Tracy Holloway King, John T. Maxwell III, Alexander Vasserman & Richard Crouch. 2004. Speed and accuracy in shallow and deep stochastic parsing. In Julia B. Hirschberg, Susan Dumais, Daniel Marcu & Salim Roukos (eds.), Proceedings of the Human Language Technology Conference and the 4th Annual Meeting of the North American Chapter of the Association for Computational Linguistics (HLT-NAACL’04), 97–104. Boston, MA: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  762. Kaplan, Ronald M. & Jürgen Wedekind. 1993. Restriction and correspondence-based translation. In Lenhart Schubert (ed.), Proceedings of the 31st Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 193–202. Columbus, OH: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  763. Kaplan, Ronald M. & Annie Zaenen. 1989. Long-distance dependencies, constituent structure and functional uncertainty. In Mark R. Baltin & Anthony S. Kroch (eds.), Alternative conceptions of phrase structure, 17–42. Chicago, IL: The University of Chicago Press. find
  764. Karimi, Simin. 2005. A Minimalist approach to scrambling: Evidence from Persian (Studies in Generative Grammar 76). Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter. find
  765. Karimi-Doostan, Gholamhossein. 2005. Light verbs and structural case. Lingua 115(12). 1737–1756. find
  766. Karlsson, Fred. 1990. Constraint Grammar as a framework for parsing running text. In Hans Karlgren (ed.), COLING-90: Papers presented to the 13th International Conference on Computational Linguistics, 168–173. Helsinki: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/991146.991176. ↗
  767. Karmiloff-Smith, Annette. 1998. Development itself is the key to understanding developmental disorders. Trends in Cognitive Sciences 2(10). 389–398. find
  768. Karmiloff-Smith, Annette, Julia Grant, Ioanna Berthoud, Mark Davies, Patricia Howlin & Orlee Udwin. 1997. Language in Williams Syndrome: How intact is ‘intact’? Child Development 68(2). 246–262. find
  769. Karttunen, Lauri. 1986. Radical lexicalism. Report No. CSLI-86-68. Center for the Study of Language & Information. find
  770. Karttunen, Lauri. 1989. Radical lexicalism. In Mark R. Baltin & Anthony S. Kroch (eds.), Alternative conceptions of phrase structure, 43–65. Chicago, IL: The University of Chicago Press. find
  771. Kasper, Robert T. 1994. Adjuncts in the Mittelfeld. In John Nerbonne, Klaus Netter & Carl Pollard (eds.), German in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 46), 39–70. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  772. Kasper, Robert T., Bernd Kiefer, Klaus Netter & K. Vijay-Shanker. 1995. Compilation of HPSG to TAG. In Hans Uszkoreit (ed.), 33rd Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics. Proceedings of the conference, 92–99. Cambridge, MA: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  773. Kathol, Andreas. 1995. Linearization-based German syntax. Ohio State University. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  774. Kathol, Andreas. 2000. Linear syntax (Oxford Linguistics). Oxford: Oxford University Press. find
  775. Kathol, Andreas. 2001. Positional effects in a monostratal grammar of German. Journal of Linguistics 37(1). 35–66. DOI: 10.1017/S0022226701008805. ↗
  776. Kathol, Andreas & Carl Pollard. 1995. Extraposition via complex domain formation. In Hans Uszkoreit (ed.), 33rd Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics. Proceedings of the conference, 174–180. Cambridge, MA: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/981658.981682. ↗
  777. Kaufmann, Ingrid & Dieter Wunderlich. 1998. Cross-linguistic patterns of resultatives. SFB 282: Theorie des Lexikons 109. Düsseldorf: Heinrich Heine Uni/BUGH. find
  778. Kaufmann, Tobias. 2009. A rule-based language model for speech recognition. Computer Engineering & Networks Laboratory, ETH Zürich. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  779. Kaufmann, Tobias & Beat Pfister. 2007. Applying licenser rules to a grammar with continuous constituents. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 14th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Stanford Department of Linguistics and CSLI ’ s LinGO Lab, 150–162. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg. 2007.9. ↗
  780. Kaufmann, Tobias & Beat Pfister. 2008. Applying a grammar-based language model to a broadcast-news transcription task. In Johanna D. Moore, Simone Teufel, James Allan & Sadaoki Furui (eds.), Proceedings of the 46th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics: Human Language Technologies, 106–113. Columbus, OH: Association for Computational Linguistics. http://www.aclweb.org/anthology/P08-1013 (18 August, 2020). ↗
  781. Kay, Martin. 1967. Experiments with a powerful parser. In Proceedings of Conference Internationale Sur Le Traitement Automatique Des Langues (COLING 1967), vol. 1, 1–20. Grenoble: Association for Computational Linguistics. http://aclweb.org/anthology/ C67-1009 (18 August, 2020). ↗
  782. Kay, Martin. 2000. David G. Hays. In William J. Hutchins (ed.), Early years in machine translation (Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistics Science Series 3), 165–170. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. find
  783. Kay, Martin. 2011. Zipf’s law and L’Arbitraire du Signe. Linguistic Issues in Language Technology 6(8). Special Issue on Interaction of Linguistics and Computational Linguistics, 1–25. DOI: 10.33011/lilt.v6i.1251. ↗
  784. Kay, Paul. 2002. An informal sketch of a formal architecture for Construction Grammar. Grammars 5(1). 1–19. DOI: 10.1023/A:1014293330198. ↗
  785. Kay, Paul. 2005. Argument structure constructions and the argument-adjunct distinction. In Mirjam Fried & Hans C. Boas (eds.), Grammatical constructions: Back to the roots (Constructional Approaches to Language 4), 71–98. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/cal.4.05kay. ↗
  786. Kay, Paul & Charles J. Fillmore. 1999. Grammatical constructions and linguistic generalizations: The What’s X Doing Y? Construction. Language 75(1). 1–33. DOI: 10.2307/ 417472. find
  787. Kay, Paul, Ivan A. Sag & Daniel P. Flickinger. 2015. A lexical theory of phrasal idioms. Ms. CSLI Stanford. find
  788. Kayne, Richard S. 1994. The antisymmetry of syntax (Linguistic Inquiry Monographs 25). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  789. Kayne, Richard S. 2011. Why are there no directionality parameters? In Mary Byram Washburn, Katherine McKinney-Bock, Erika Varis, Ann Sawyer & Barbara Tomaszewicz (eds.), Proceedings of the 28th West Coast Conference on Formal Linguistics, 1–23. Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press. find
  790. Keenan, Edward L. & Bernard Comrie. 1977. Noun phrase accessibility and Universal Grammar. Linguistic Inquiry 8(1). 63–99. find
  791. Keller, Frank. 1994. German functional HPSG – An experimental CUF encoding. Tech. rep. Stuttgart: Institut für Maschinelle Sprachverarbeitung. find
  792. Keller, Frank. 1995. Towards an account of extraposition in HPSG. In Steven P. Abney & Erhard W. Hinrichs (eds.), Proceedings of the Seventh Conference of the European Chapter of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 301–306. Dublin: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  793. Kern, Franz. 1884. Grundriß der Deutschen Satzlehre. Berlin: Nicolaische Verlags-Buchhandlung. find
  794. Kettunen, Kimmo. 1986. On modelling dependency-oriented parsing. In Fred Karlsson (ed.), Proceedings of the 5th nordic conference of computational linguistics (nodalida 1985), 113–120. Helsinki: Department of General Linguistics, University of Helsinki, Finland. find
  795. Kibort, Anna. 2008. On the syntax of ditransitive constructions. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’08 conference, University of Sydney, 312– 332. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/13/ (10 February, 2021). ↗
  796. Kiefer, Bernd, Hans-Ulrich Krieger & Mark-Jan Nederhof. 2000. Efficient and robust parsing of word hypotheses graphs. In Wolfgang Wahlster (ed.), Verbmobil: Foundations of speech-to-speech translation (Artificial Intelligence), 280–295. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-662-04230-4. ↗
  797. Kifle, Nazareth Amlesom. 2012. Tigrinya applicatives in Lexical-Functional Grammar. University of Bergen. (Doctoral dissertation). http://hdl.handle.net/1956/5730 (18 August, 2020). ↗
  798. Kim, Jong-Bok. 2016. The syntactic structures of Korean: A Construction Grammar perspective. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10.1017/CBO9781316217405. ↗
  799. Kim, Jong-Bok & Peter Sells. 2008. English syntax: An introduction (CSLI Lecture Notes 185). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  800. Kim, Jong-Bok, Peter Sells & Jaehyung Yang. 2007. Parsing two types of multiple nominative constructions: A Constructional approach. Language and Information 11(1). 25– 37. find
  801. Kim, Jong-Bok & Jaehyung Yang. 2003. Korean phrase structure grammar and its implementations into the LKB system. In Dong Hong Ji & Kim Teng Lua (eds.), Proceedings of the 17th Pacific Asia Conference on Language, Information and Computation, 88–97. National University of Singapore: COLIPS Publications. find
  802. Kim, Jong-Bok & Jaehyung Yang. 2004. Projections from morphology to syntax in the Korean Resource Grammar: implementing typed feature structures. In Alexander Gelbukh (ed.), Computational linguistics and intelligent text processing: 5th International Conference, CICLing 2004, Seoul, Korea, February 15-21, 2004, Proceedings (Lecture Notes in Computer Science 2945), 13–24. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. find
  803. Kim, Jong-Bok & Jaehyung Yang. 2006. Coordination structures in a typed feature structure grammar: formalization and implementation. In Tapio Salakoski, Filip Ginter, Sampo Pyysalo & Tapio Pahikkala (eds.), Advances in natural language processing: 5th International Conference, FinTAL 2006 Turku, Finland, August 23-25, 2006 proceedings (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence 4139), 194–205. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. find
  804. Kim, Jong-Bok & Jaehyung Yang. 2009. Processing three types of Korean cleft constructions in a typed feature structure grammar. Korean Journal of Cognitive Science 20(1). 1–28. find
  805. Kim, Jong-Bok, Jaehyung Yang, Sanghoun Song & Francis Bond. 2011. Deep processing of Korean and the development of the Korean Resource Grammar. Linguistic Research 28(3). 635–672. find
  806. Kimball, John P. 1973. The formal theory of grammar (Foundations of Modern Linguistics). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. find
  807. King, Paul. 1994. An expanded logical formalism for Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar. Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 No. 59. Tübingen: Universität. http://www.sfs.uni-tuebingen.de/sfb/reports/berichte/59/59abs.html (18 August, 2020). ↗
  808. King, Paul. 1999. Towards truth in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar. In Valia Kordoni (ed.), Tübingen studies in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar (Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 des SFB 340 132), 301–352. Tübingen: Universität Tübingen. http://www.sfs.uni-tuebingen.de/sfb/reports/berichte/132/132abs.html (10 February, 2021). ↗
  809. King, Tracy Holloway & John T. Maxwell III. 2007. Overlay mechanisms for multi-level deep processing applications. In Tracy Holloway King & Emily M. Bender (eds.), Proceedings of the Grammar Engineering Across Frameworks (GEAF07) workshop (Studies in Computational Linguistics ONLINE 2), 182–202. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/GEAF/2007/ (2 February, 2021). ↗
  810. Kinyon, Alexandra, Owen Rambow, Tatjana Scheffler, SinWon Yoon & Aravind K. Joshi. 2006. The Metagrammar goes multilingual: A cross-linguistic look at the V2-phenomenon. In Laura Kallmeyer & Tilman Becker (eds.), TAG+8: The Eighth International Workshop on Tree Adjoining Grammar and Related Formalisms: Proceedings of the workshop, 17–24. Sydney, Australia: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  811. Kiparsky, Paul. 1987. Morphology and grammatical relations. unpublished paper, Stanford University, Stanford. find
  812. Kiparsky, Paul. 1988. Agreement and linking theory. unpublished paper, Stanford University, Stanford. find
  813. Kiparsky, Paul & Carol Kiparsky. 1970. Fact. In Manfred Bierwisch & Karl Erich Heidolph (eds.), Progress in linguistics (Janua Linguarum. Series Maior 43), 143–173. The Hague: Mouton. DOI: 10.1515/9783111350219.143. ↗
  814. Kiss, Tibor. 1991. The grammars of LILOG. In Otthein Herzog & Claus-Rainer Rollinger (eds.), Text understanding in LILOG (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence 546), 183– 199. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/3-540-54594-8_61. ↗
  815. Kiss, Tibor. 1992. Variable Subkategorisierung: Eine Theorie unpersönlicher Einbettun-gen im Deutschen. Linguistische Berichte 140. 256–293. find
  816. Kiss, Tibor. 1993. Infinite Komplementation – Neue Studien zum deutschen Verbum infinitum. Arbeiten des SFB 282 No. 42. Bergische Universität Gesamthochschule Wupper-tal. find
  817. Kiss, Tibor. 1995. Infinite Komplementation: Neue Studien zum deutschen Verbum infinitum (Linguistische Arbeiten 333). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. DOI: 10 . 1515 / 9783110934670. find
  818. Kiss, Tibor. 2001. Configurational and relational scope determination in German. In W. Detmar Meurers & Tibor Kiss (eds.), Constraint-based approaches to Germanic syntax (Studies in Constraint-Based Lexicalism 7), 141–175. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  819. Kiss, Tibor. 2005. Semantic constraints on relative clause extraposition. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory 23(2). 281–334. DOI: 10.1007/s11049-003-1838-7. ↗
  820. Kiss, Tibor & Birgit Wesche. 1991. Verb order and head movement. In Otthein Herzog & Claus-Rainer Rollinger (eds.), Text understanding in LILOG (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence 546), 216–240. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/3-540-54594-8_63. ↗
  821. Klann-Delius, Gisela. 2008. Spracherwerb. 2nd edn. Stuttgart: J.B. Metzler-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-476-05473-9. ↗
  822. Klein, Wolfgang. 1971. Parsing: Studien zur maschinellen Satzanalyse mit Abhängigkeits-grammatiken und Transformationsgrammatiken (Linguistische Forschungen 2). Frankfurt a. M.: Athenäum Verlag. find
  823. Klein, Wolfgang. 1985. Ellipse, Fokusgliederung und thematischer Stand. In Reinhard Meyer-Hermann & Hannes Rieser (eds.), Ellipsen und fragmentarische Ausdrücke, vol. 1 (Linguistische Arbeiten 148), 1–24. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. DOI: 10 . 1515 / 9783111351308.1. find
  824. Klein, Wolfgang. 1986. Second language acquisition (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics). Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10.1017/CBO9780511815058. ↗
  825. Klein, Wolfgang. 2009. Finiteness, Universal Grammar and the language faculty. In Jian-sheng Guo, Elena Lieven, Nancy Budwig, Susan Ervin-Tripp, Keiko Nakamura & Seyda Ozcaliskan (eds.), Cross-linguistic approaches to the study of language: Research in the tradition of Dan Isaac Slobin (Psychology Press Festschrift Series), 333–344. New York: Psychology Press. DOI: 10.4324/9780203837887. ↗
  826. Klenk, Ursula. 2003. Generative Syntax (Narr Studienbücher). Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  827. Kluender, Robert. 1992. Deriving island constraints from principles of predication. In Helen Goodluck & Michael Rochemont (eds.), Island constraints: Theory, acquisition, and processing (Studies in Theoretical Psycholinguistics 15), 223–258. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. DOI: 10.1007/978-94-017-1980-3_8. ↗
  828. Kluender, Robert & Marta Kutas. 1993. Subjacency as a processing phenomenon. Language and Cognitive Processes 8(4). 573–633. DOI: 10.1080/01690969308407588. ↗
  829. Knecht, Laura. 1985. Subject and object in Turkish. M.I.T. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  830. Kobele, Gregory M. 2008. Across-the-board extraction in Minimalist Grammars. In Claire Gardent & Anoop Sarkar (eds.), Proceedings of the Ninth International Workshop on Tree Adjoining Grammar and Related Formalisms (TAG+9), 113–128. Tübingen: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  831. Koenig, Jean-Pierre. 1999. Lexical relations (Stanford Monographs in Linguistics). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  832. Koenig, Jean-Pierre & Karin Michelson. 2010. Argument structure of Oneida kinship terms. International Journal of American Linguistics 76(2). 169–205. DOI: 10 . 1086 / 652265. find
  833. Koenig, Jean-Pierre & Karin Michelson. 2012. The (non)universality of syntactic selection and functional application. In Christopher Piñón (ed.), Empirical issues in syntax and semantics, vol. 9, 185–205. Paris: CSSP. http://www.cssp.cnrs.fr/eiss9/ (17 February, 2021). ↗
  834. Kohl, Dieter. 1992. Generation from under- and overspecified structures. In Antonio Zampolli (ed.), Proceedings of the 15th International Conference on Computational Linguistics (COLING ’92), August 23–28, 686–692. Nantes, France: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  835. Kohl, Dieter, Claire Gardent, Agnes Plainfossé, Mike Reape & Stefan Momma. 1992. Text generation from semantic representation. In Gabriel G. Bès & Thierry Guillotin (eds.), A natural language and graphic interface: Results and perspectives from the ACORD project (Research Reports ESPRIT 1), 94–161. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-642-46774-5. ↗
  836. Kohl, Karen T. 1999. An analysis of finite parameter learning in linguistic spaces. Massachusetts Institute of Technology. (MA thesis). http://karentkohl.org/papers/SM.pdf (18 August, 2020). ↗
  837. Kohl, Karen T. 2000. Language learning in large parameter spaces. In Proceedings of the Seventeenth National Conference on Artificial Intelligence and Twelfth Conference on Innovative Applications of Artificial Intelligence, 1080. Menlo Park, CA: AAAI Press / The MIT Press. find
  838. Kolb, Hans-Peter. 1997. GB blues: Two essays on procedures and structures in Generative Syntax. Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 No. 110. Tübingen: Universität Tübingen. find
  839. Kolb, Hans-Peter & Craig L. Thiersch. 1991. Levels and empty categories in a Principles and Parameters based approach to parsing. In Hubert Haider & Klaus Netter (eds.), Representation and derivation in the theory of grammar (Studies in Natural Language and Linguistic Theory 22), 251–301. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. DOI: 10.1007/978-94-011-3446-0_8. ↗
  840. Koller, Alexander. 2017. A feature structure algebra for FTAG. In Marco Kuhlmann & Tatjana Scheffler (eds.), Proceedings of the 13th international workshop on tree adjoining grammars and related formalisms, 1–10. Umeå, Sweden: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  841. Konieczny, Lars. 1996. Human sentence processing: A semantics-oriented parsing approach. IIG-Berichte 3/96. Universität Freiburg. (Dissertation). find
  842. König, Esther. 1999. LexGram: A practical Categorial Grammar formalism. Journal of Language and Computation 1(1). 33–52. find
  843. Koopman, Hilda & Dominique Sportiche. 1991. The position of subjects. Lingua 85(2–3). 211–258. find
  844. Kordoni, Valia (ed.). 1999. Tübingen studies in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, vol. 1 (Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 132). Tübingen: Universität Tübingen. find
  845. Kordoni, Valia. 2001. Linking experiencer-subject psych verb constructions in Modern Greek. In Dan Flickinger & Andreas Kathol (eds.), The proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: University of California, Berkeley, 198–213. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2000.12. ↗
  846. Kordoni, Valia & Julia Neu. 2005. Deep analysis of Modern Greek. In Keh-Yih Su, Jun’ichi Tsujii, Jong-Hyeok Lee & Oi Yee Kwong (eds.), Natural language processing IJCNLP 2004 (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence 3248), 674–683. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-540-30211-7_71. ↗
  847. Kornai, András & Geoffrey K. Pullum. 1990. The X-bar Theory of phrase structure. Language 66(1). 24–50. DOI: 10.2307/415278. ↗
  848. Koster, Jan. 1975. Dutch as an SOV language. Linguistic Analysis 1(2). 111–136. find
  849. Koster, Jan. 1978. Locality principles in syntax (Studies in Generative Grammar 5). Dordrecht: Foris Publications. DOI: 10.1515/9783110882339. ↗
  850. Koster, Jan. 1986. The relation between pro-drop, scrambling, and verb movements. Groningen Papers in Theoretical and Applied Linguistics 1. 1–43. find
  851. Koster, Jan. 1987. Domains and dynasties: The radical autonomy of syntax (Studies in Generative Grammar 30). Dordrecht: Foris Publications. DOI: 10.1515/9783110808520. ↗
  852. Kratzer, Angelika. 1984. On deriving syntactic differences between German and English. TU Berlin, ms. find
  853. Kratzer, Angelika. 1996. Severing the external argument from its verb. In Johan Rooryck & Laurie Zaring (eds.), Phrase structure and the lexicon (Studies in Natural Language and Linguistic Theory 33), 109–137. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. DOI: 10. 1007/978-94-015-8617-7_5. find
  854. Krieger, Hans-Ulrich & John Nerbonne. 1993. Feature-based inheritance networks for computational lexicons. In Ted Briscoe, Ann Copestake & Valeria de Paiva (eds.), Inheritance, defaults, and the lexicon (Studies in Natural Language Processing), 90–136. A version of this paper is available as DFKI Research Report RR-91-31. Also published in: Proceedings of the ACQUILEX Workshop on Default Inheritance in the Lexicon, Technical Report No. 238, University of Cambridge, Computer Laboratory, October 1991. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10.22028/D291-24827. ↗
  855. Kroch, Anthony S. 1987. Unbounded dependencies and subjacency in a Tree Adjoining Grammar. In Alexis Manaster-Ramer (ed.), Mathematics of language, 143–172. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/z.35.09kro. ↗
  856. Kroch, Anthony S. & Aravind K. Joshi. 1985. The linguistic relevance of Tree Adjoining Grammar. Tech. rep. MS-CIS-85-16. University of Pennsylvania. http://repository.upenn.edu/cis_reports/671/ (18 August, 2020). ↗
  857. Kroch, Anthony S. & Aravind K. Joshi. 1987. Analyzing extraposition in a Tree Adjoining Grammar. In Geoffrey J. Huck & Almerindo E. Ojeda (eds.), Discontinuous constituency (Syntax and Semantics 20), 107–149. New York, NY: Academic Press. find
  858. Kropp Dakubu, Mary Esther, Lars Hellan & Dorothee Beermann. 2007. Verb sequencing constraints in Ga: Serial verb constructions and the extended verb complex. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 14th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Stanford Department of Linguistics and CSLI ’ s LinGO Lab, 99–119. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2007.6. ↗
  859. Kruijff-Korbayová, Ivana & Mark Steedman. 2003. Discourse and information structure. Journal of Logic, Language and Information 12(3). Special Issue on Discourse and Information Structure, 249–259. find
  860. Kübler, Sandra, Ryan McDonald & Joakim Nivre. 2009. Dependency Parsing (Synthesis Lectures on Human Language Technologies 2). San Rafael, CA: Morgan & Claypool Publishers. DOI: 10.2200/S00169ED1V01Y200901HLT002. ↗
  861. Kubota, Yusuke. 2021. HPSG and Categorial Grammar. In Stefan Müller, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.), Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9), 1331– 1394. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.5599876. ↗
  862. Kuhn, Jonas. 1995. Information packaging in German: Some motivation from HPSG-based translation. Universität Stuttgert, ms. ftp://ftp.ims.uni-stuttgart.de/pub/papers/kuhn/ Info-Pack.pdf (20 March, 2018). find
  863. Kuhn, Jonas. 1996. An underspecified HPSG representation for information structure. In Jun-ichi Tsujii (ed.), Proceedings of COLING-96. 16th International Conference on Computational Linguistics (COLING96). Copenhagen, Denmark, August 5–9, 1996, 670–675. Copenhagen, Denmark: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  864. Kuhn, Jonas. 2007. Interfaces in constraint-based theories of grammar. In Gillian Ramchand & Charles Reiss (eds.), The Oxford handbook of linguistic interfaces (Oxford Handbooks in Linguistics), 613–650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10.1093/ oxfordhb/9780199247455.013.0020. find
  865. Kuhn, Jonas & Christian Rohrer. 1997. Approaching ambiguity in real-life sentences: The application of an Optimality Theory-inspired constraint ranking in a large-scale LFG grammar. In Tibor Kiss (ed.), Proceedings of DGfS/CL 97. Heidelberg: IBM Informationssysteme GmbH – Institut für Logik und Linguistik. find
  866. Kuhns, Robert J. 1986. A PROLOG implementation of Government-Binding Theory. In Alan W. Biermann (ed.), Proceedings of the Twenty-Fourth Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 546–550. Columbia University, NY: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  867. Kunze, Jürgen. 1968. The treatment of non-projective structures in the syntactic analysis and synthesis of English and German. Computational Linguistics 7. 67–77. find
  868. Kunze, Jürgen. 1975. Abhängigkeitsgrammatik (studia grammatica 12). Berlin: Akademie Verlag. find
  869. Kunze, Jürgen. 1991. Kasusrelationen und semantische Emphase (studia grammatica 32). Berlin: Akademie Verlag. DOI: 10.1515/9783050067513. ↗
  870. Kunze, Jürgen. 1993. Sememstrukturen und Feldstrukturen (studia grammatica 36). unter Mitarbeit von Beate Firzlaff. Berlin: Akademie Verlag. find
  871. Labelle, Marie. 2007. Biolinguistics, the Minimalist Program, and psycholinguistic reality. Snippets 14. 6–7. http://www.ledonline . it / snippets / allegati / snippets14002 . pdf (21 February, 2022). ↗
  872. Laczkó, Tibor, György Rákosi & Ágoston Tóth. 2010. HunGram vs. EngGram in ParGram: On the comparison of Hungarian and English in an international computational linguistics project. In Irén Hegedűs & Sándor Martsa (eds.), Selected papers in linguistics from the 9th HUSSE Conference, vol. 1, 81–95. Pécs: Institute of English Studies, Faculty of Humanities, University of Pécs. find
  873. Laenzlinger, Christoph. 2004. A feature-based theory of adverb syntax. In Jennifer R. Austin, Stefan Engelberg & Gisa Rauh (eds.), Adverbials: The interplay between meaning, context, and syntactic structure (Linguistik Aktuell/Linguistics Today 70), 205–252. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/la.70.08lae. ↗
  874. Lai, Cecilia S. L., Simon E. Fisher, Jane A. Hurst, Faraneh Vargha-Khadem & Anthony P. Monaco. 2001. A forkhead-domain gene is mutated in a severe speech and language disorder. Nature 413(6855). 519–523. DOI: 10.1038/35097076. ↗
  875. Lakoff, George. 1987. Women, fire, and dangerous things: What categories reveal about the mind. Chicago, IL: The University of Chicago Press. find
  876. Langacker, Ronald W. 1987. Foundations of Cognitive Grammar, vol. 1. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press. find
  877. Langacker, Ronald W. 2000. A dynamic usage-based model. In Michael Barlow & Suzanne Kemmer (eds.), Usage-based models of language, 1–63. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  878. Langacker, Ronald W. 2008. Cognitive Grammar: A basic introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195331967.001.0001. ↗
  879. Langacker, Ronald W. 2009. Cognitive (Construction) Grammar. Cognitive Linguistics 20(1). 167–176. find
  880. Lappin, Shalom, Robert D. Levine & David E. Johnson. 2000a. The revolution confused: A response to our critics. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory 18(4). 873–890. DOI: 10.1023/A:1006416625270. ↗
  881. Lappin, Shalom, Robert D. Levine & David E. Johnson. 2000b. The structure of unscien-tific revolutions. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory 18(3). 665–671. DOI: 10.1023/A: 1006474128258. find
  882. Lappin, Shalom, Robert D. Levine & David E. Johnson. 2001. The revolution maximally confused. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory 19(4). 901–919. DOI: 10 . 1023 / A : 1013397516214. find
  883. Larson, Richard K. 1988. On the double object construction. Linguistic Inquiry 19(3). 335– 391. find
  884. Lascarides, Alex & Ann Copestake. 1999. Default representation in constraint-based frameworks. Computational Linguistics 25(1). 55–105. find
  885. Lasnik, Howard & Mamoru Saito. 1992. Move 𝛼: conditions on its application and output (Current Studies in Linguistics 22). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  886. Lasnik, Howard & Juan Uriagereka. 2002. On the poverty of the challenge. The Linguistic Review 19(1–2). 147–150. find
  887. Lavoie, Benoit & Owen Rambow. 1997. A fast and portable realizer for text generation systems. In Ralph Grishman (ed.), ANLC ’97: Proceedings of the fifth Conference on Applied Natural Language Processing, 265–268. Washington, DC: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/974557.974596. ↗ our card
  888. Le, Hong Phuong, Thi Minh Huyen Nguyen & Azim Roussanaly. 2008. Metagrammar for Vietnamese LTAG. In Claire Gardent & Anoop Sarkar (eds.), Proceedings of the Ninth International Workshop on Tree Adjoining Grammars and Related Formalisms (TAG+9), 129–132. Tübingen: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  889. Legate, Julie & Charles D. Yang. 2002. Empirical re-assessment of stimulus poverty arguments. The Linguistic Review 19(1–2). 151–162. DOI: 10.1515/tlir.19.1-2.151. ↗
  890. Lehtola, Aarno. 1986. DPL: A computational method for describing grammars and modelling parsers. In Fred Karlsson (ed.), Proceedings of the 5th nordic conference of computational linguistics (nodalida 1985), 151–159. Helsinki: Department of General Linguistics, University of Helsinki, Finland. find
  891. Leiss, Elisabeth. 2003. Empirische Argumente für Dependenz. In Vilmos Ágel, Ludwig M. Eichinger, Hans-Werner Eroms, Peter Hellwig, Hans Jürgen Heringer & Henning Lobin (eds.), Dependency and valency: An international handbook of contemporary research, vol. 1 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 25), 311–324. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110141900.1. ↗
  892. Leiss, Elisabeth. 2009. Sprachphilosophie (de Gruyter Studienbuch). Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110282467. ↗
  893. Lenerz, Jürgen. 1977. Zur Abfolge nominaler Satzglieder im Deutschen (Studien zur deutschen Grammatik 5). Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  894. Lenerz, Jürgen. 1994. Pronomenprobleme. In Brigitta Haftka (ed.), Was determiniert Wort-stellungsvariation? Studien zu einem Interaktionsfeld von Grammatik, Pragmatik und Sprachtypologie, 161–173. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag. DOI: 10 . 1007 / 978 - 3 - 322 -90875-9_10. find
  895. Lenneberg, Eric H. 1964. The capacity for language acquisition. In Jerry A. Fodor & Jerrold J. Katz (eds.), The structure of language, 579–603. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. find
  896. Lenneberg, Eric H. 1967. Biological foundations of language. New York: John Wiley & Sons. find
  897. Levelt, Willem J. M. 1989. Speaking: From intonation to articulation (ACL-MIT Press Series in Natural Language Processing). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  898. Levin, Beth. 1993. English verb classes and alternations: A preliminary investigation. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. find
  899. Levin, Beth & Malka Rappaport Hovav. 2005. Argument realization (Research Surveys in Linguistics 3). Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10 . 1017 / CBO9780511610479. find
  900. Levine, Robert D. 2003. Adjunct valents, cumulative scopings and impossible descriptions. In Jong-Bok Kim & Stephen Wechsler (eds.), Proceedings of the 9th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Kyung Hee University, 209–232. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2002.11. ↗
  901. Levine, Robert D. & Thomas E. Hukari. 2006. The unity of unbounded dependency constructions (CSLI Lecture Notes 166). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  902. Levine, Robert D. & Walt Detmar Meurers. 2006. Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: Linguistic approach, formal foundations, and computational realization. In Keith Brown (ed.), The encyclopedia of language and linguistics, 2nd edn., 237–252. Oxford: Elsevier Science Publisher B.V. (North-Holland). DOI: 10.1016/B0-08-044854-2/02040-X. ↗
  903. Lewis, Geoffrey L. 1967. Turkish grammar. Oxford: Oxford University Press. find
  904. Lewis, John D. & Jeffrey L. Elman. 2002. Learnability and the statistical structure of language: Poverty of Stimulus arguments revisited. In Barbora Skarabela, Sarah Fish & Anna H.-J. Do (eds.), Proceedings of the 26th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development, 359–370. Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press. find
  905. Li, Charles N. & Sandra A. Thompson. 1981. Mandarin Chinese: A functional reference grammar. Berkeley & Los Angeles: University of California Press. find
  906. Li, Wei. 1996. Esperanto inflection and its interface in HPSG. Working Papers of the Linguistics Circle. University of Victoria. 71–80. find
  907. Lichte, Timm. 2007. An MCTAG with tuples for coherent constructions in German. In Laura Kallmeyer, Paola Monachesi, Gerald Penn & Giorgio Satta (eds.), Proceedings of the 12th Conference on Formal Grammar 2007. To appear. Dublin, Ireland. DOI: 10.5281/ zenodo.6944587. find
  908. Lichte, Timm & Laura Kallmeyer. 2017. Tree-Adjoining Grammar: A tree-based constructionist grammar framework for natural language understanding. In Luc Steels & Jerome Feldman (eds.), Proceedings of the AAAI 2017 Spring Symposium on Computational Construction Grammar and Natural Language Understanding (Technical Report SS-17-02), 205–212. Palo Alto, CA: Association for the Advancement of Artificial Intelligence. find
  909. Lieb, Hans-Heinrich. 1983. Integrational linguistics: Vol. I.: General outline (Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 17). Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. find
  910. Lightfoot, David W. 1997. Catastrophic change and learning theory. Lingua 100(1). 171– 192. find
  911. Lin, Dekang. 1993. Principle-based parsing without overgeneration. In Lenhart Schubert (ed.), Proceedings of the 31st Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 112–120. Columbus, OH: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/981574.981590. ↗
  912. Lin, Francis Y. 2017. A refutation of Universal Grammar. Zombie Lingua 193. 1–22. DOI: 10.1016/j.lingua.2017.04.003. ↗
  913. Link, Godehard. 1984. Hydras: On the logic of relative constructions with multiple heads. In Fred Landmann & Frank Veltman (eds.), Varieties of formal semantics (Groningen-Amsterdam studies in semantics 3), 245–257. Dordrecht: Foris Publications. find
  914. Lipenkova, Janna. 2009. Serienverbkonstruktionen im Chinesischen und ihre Analyse im Rahmen von HPSG. Institut für Sinologie, Freie Universität Berlin. (MA thesis). find
  915. Liu, Gang. 1997. Eine unifikations-basierte Grammatik für das moderne Chinesisch – dargestellt in der HPSG. FG Sprachwissenschaft, Universität Konstanz. (Doctoral dissertation). http://nbn-resolving.de/urn:nbn:de:bsz:352-opus-1917 (18 August, 2020). ↗
  916. Liu, Haitao. 2009. Dependency Grammar: From theory to practice. Beijing: Science Press. find
  917. Liu, Haitao & Wei Huang. 2006. A Chinese Dependency Syntax for treebanking. In Proceedings of the Twentieth Pacific Asia Conference on Language, Information and Computation, 126–133. Huazhong Normal University, Wuhan, China: Tsinghua University Press. find
  918. Lloré, F. Xavier. 1995. Un Método de ‘Parsing’ para Gramáticas Categoriales Multimodales. I.C.E. de la Universidad Politécnica de Catalunya. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  919. Lobin, Henning. 1993. Koordinationssyntax als strukturales Phänomen (Studien zur Grammatik 46). Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  920. Lobin, Henning. 2003. Dependenzgrammatik und Kategorialgrammatik. In Vilmos Ágel, Ludwig M. Eichinger, Hans-Werner Eroms, Peter Hellwig, Hans Jürgen Heringer & Henning Lobin (eds.), Dependency and valency: An international handbook of contemporary research, vol. 1 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 25), 325– 330. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110141900.1. ↗
  921. Löbner, Sebastian. 1986. In Sachen Nullartikel. Linguistische Berichte 101. 64–65. find
  922. Lohndal, Terje. 2012. Toward the end of argument structure. In María Cristina Cuervo & Yves Roberge (eds.), The end of argument structure? (Syntax and Semantics 38), 155– 184. Bingley, UK: Emerald Group Publishing. DOI: 10.1163/9781780523774_008. ↗
  923. Lohnstein, Horst. 1993. Projektion und Linking: Ein prinzipienbasierter Parser fürs Deutsche (Linguistische Arbeiten 287). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. DOI: 10 . 1515 / 9783111355733. find
  924. Lohnstein, Horst. 2014. Artenvielfalt in freier Wildbahn: Generative Grammatik. In Jörg Hagemann & Sven Staffeldt (eds.), Syntaxtheorien: Analysen im Vergleich (Stauffenburg Einführungen 28), 165–185. Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  925. Longobardi, Giuseppe & Ian Roberts. 2010. Universals, diversity and change in the science of language: Reaction to “The myth of language universals and cognitive science”. Lingua 120(12). 2699–2703. find
  926. Lorenz, Konrad. 1970. Studies in animal and human behavior, vol. 1. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. DOI: 10.4159/harvard.9780674430389. ↗
  927. Lötscher, Andreas. 1985. Syntaktische Bedingungen der Topikalisierung. Deutsche Sprache 13(3). 207–229. find
  928. Loukam, Mourad, Amar Balla & Mohamed Tayeb Laskri. 2016. Towards an open platform based on HPSG formalism for the Standard Arabic language. International Journal of Speech Technology 19(2). 325–338. DOI: 10.1007/s10772-015-9314-4. ↗
  929. Lüdeling, Anke. 2001. On particle verbs and similar constructions in German (Dissertations in Linguistics). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  930. Luuk, Erkki & Hendrik Luuk. 2011. The redundancy of recursion and infinity for natural language. Cognitive Processing 12(1). 1–11. DOI: 10.1007/s10339-010-0368-6. ↗
  931. Maas, Heinz Dieter. 1977. The Saarbrücken Automatic Translation System (SUSY). In Eric James Coates (ed.), Proceedings of the Third European Congress on Information Systems and Networks: Overcoming the Language Barrier, vol. 1, 585–592. München: Verlag Dokumentation. find
  932. Maché, Jakob. 2010. Towards a compositional analysis of verbless directives in German. Paper presented at the International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Paris, Diderot. find
  933. Machicao y Priemer, Antonio. 2015. SpaGram: An implemented grammar fragment of Spanish. Ms. Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin. In preparation. find
  934. Machicao y Priemer, Antonio & Stefan Müller. 2021. NPs in German: Locality, theta roles, and prenominal genitives. Glossa: a journal of general linguistics 6(1). 1–38. DOI: 10 . 5334/gjgl.1128. find
  935. MacWhinney, Brian. 1991. The CHILDES project: Tools for analyzing talk. 1st edn. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. find
  936. Maess, Burkhard, Stefan Koelsch, Thomas C. Gunter & Angela D. Friederici. 2001. Musical syntax is processed in Broca’s area: An MEG study. Nature Neuroscience 4(5). 540– 545. find
  937. Marantz, Alec. 1984. On the nature of grammatical relations (Linguistic Inquiry Monographs 10). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  938. Marantz, Alec. 1997. No escape from syntax: Don’t try morphological analysis in the privacy of your own lexicon. U. Penn Working Papers in Linguistics 4(2). 201–225. http://www.ling.upenn.edu/papers/v4.2-contents.html (18 August, 2020). ↗
  939. Marantz, Alec. 2005. Generative linguistics within the cognitive neuroscience of language. The Linguistic Review 22(2–4). 429–445. find
  940. Marcus, Gary F. 1993. Negative evidence in language acquisition. Cognition 46(1). 53–85. find
  941. Marcus, Gary F. & Simon E. Fisher. 2003. FOXP2 in focus: What can genes tell us about speech and language? TRENDS in Cognitive Sciences 7(6). 257–262. find
  942. Marcus, Mitchell P. 1980. A theory of syntactic recognition for natural language (Artificial Intelligence Series). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  943. Marimon, Montserrat. 2013. The Spanish DELPH-IN grammar. Language Resources and Evaluation 47(2). 371–397. DOI: 10.1007/s10579-012-9199-7. ↗
  944. Marshall, Ian & Éva Sáfár. 2004. Sign language generation in an ALE HPSG. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 11th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Center for Computational Linguistics, Katholieke Universiteit Leuven, 189–201. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2004.11. ↗
  945. Marslen-Wilson, William D. 1975. Sentence perception as an interactive parallel process. Science 189(4198). 226–228. DOI: 10.1126/science.189.4198.226. ↗
  946. Martorell, Jordi. 2018. Merging generative linguistics and psycholinguistics. Frontiers in Psychology 9(2283). 1–5. DOI: 10.3389/fpsyg.2018.02283. ↗
  947. Masuichi, Hiroshi & Tomoko Ohkuma. 2003. Constructing a practical Japanese parser based on Lexical-Functional Grammar. Journal of Natural Language Processing 10(2). In Japanese, 79–109. DOI: 10.5715/jnlp.10.2_79. republished in English as Construction of practical Japanese parsing system based on Lexical Functional Grammar. Journal of Natural Language Processing 21(4). 659–677. DOI: 10.5715/jnlp.21.659. ↗
  948. Masum, Mahmudul Hasan, Muhammad Sadiqul Islam, M. Sohel Rahman & Reaz Ahmed. 2012. HPSG analysis of type-based Arabic nominal declension. In Antoine Melki (ed.), The 13th International Arab Conference on Information Technology, 272–279. Balamand, Lebanon: ACIT. find
  949. Mayo, Bruce. 1997. Die Konstanzer LFG-Umgebung. Arbeitspapier 82 des Fachbereichs Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Konstanz. Universität Konstanz. find
  950. Mayo, Bruce. 1999. A computational model of derivational morphology. Universität Hamburg. (Doctoral dissertation). http://www.sub.uni-hamburg.de/opus/volltexte/1999/ 386/ (18 August, 2020). ↗
  951. McCawley, James D. 1981. The syntax and semantics of English relative clauses. Lingua 53(2–3). 99–149. DOI: 10.1016/0024-3841(81)90014-0. ↗
  952. Meinunger, André. 2000. Syntactic aspects of topic and comment (Linguistik Aktuell/ Linguistics Today 38). Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/la.38. ↗
  953. Meisel, Jürgen M. 1995. Parameters in acquisition. In Paul Fletcher & Brian MacWhinny (eds.), The handbook of child language (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics), 10–35. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers Ltd. DOI: 10.1111/b.9780631203124.1996.00002.x. ↗
  954. Meisel, Jürgen M. 2013. Sensitive phases in successive language acquisition: The critical period hypothesis revisited. In Cedric Boeckx & Kleanthes K. Grohmann (eds.), The Cambridge handbook of Biolinguistics (Cambridge Handbooks in Language and Linguistics 9), 69–85. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10 . 1017 / CBO9780511980435. find
  955. Mel’čuk, Igor A. 1964. Avtomatičeskij sintaksičeskij analiz, vol. 1. Novosibirsk: Izdatel´stvo SO AN SSSR. find
  956. Mel’čuk, Igor A. 1981. Meaning-Text Models: A recent trend in Soviet linguistics. Annual Review of Anthropology 10. 27–62. find
  957. Mel’čuk, Igor A. 1988. Dependency Syntax: Theory and practice (SUNY Series in Linguistics 5). Albany, NY: State University of New York Press. find
  958. Mel’čuk, Igor A. 2003. Levels of dependency description: Concepts and problems. In Vilmos Ágel, Ludwig M. Eichinger, Hans-Werner Eroms, Peter Hellwig, Hans Jürgen Heringer & Henning Lobin (eds.), Dependency and valency: An international handbook of contemporary research, vol. 1 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 25), 188–230. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110141900.1. ↗
  959. Melnik, Nurit. 2007. From “hand-written” to computationally implemented HPSG theories. Research on Language and Computation 5(2). 199–236. DOI: 10.1007/s11168- 007-9028-0. ↗
  960. Mensching, Guido & Eva-Maria Remberger. 2011. Syntactic variation and change in Romance: A Minimalist approach. In Peter Siemund (ed.), Linguistic universals and language variation (Trends in Linguistics. Studies and Monographs 231), 361–403. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. find
  961. Menzel, Wolfgang. 1998. Constraint satisfaction for robust parsing of spoken language. Journal of Experimental & Theoretical Artificial Intelligence 10(1). 77–89. find
  962. Menzel, Wolfgang & Ingo Schröder. 1998a. Constraint-based diagnosis for intelligent language tutoring systems. In Proceedings of the ITF & KNOWS Conference at the 1FIP ’98 Congress, 484–497. Wien/Budapest. find
  963. Menzel, Wolfgang & Ingo Schröder. 1998b. Decision procedures for Dependency Parsing using graded constraints. In Alain Polguère & Sylvain Kahane (eds.), Processing of dependency-based grammars: Proceedings of the workshop at COLING-ACL’98, 78– 87. Université Montréal, Montréal, Quebec, Canada: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://aclanthology.org/W98-0509/ (4 March, 2022). ↗
  964. Meurer, Paul. 2009. A computational grammar for Georgian. In Peter Bosch, David Gabelaia & Jérôme Lang (eds.), Logic, language, and computation: 7th International Tbilisi Symposium on Logic, Language, and Computation, TbiLLC 2007, Tbilisi, Georgia, October 2007, revised selected papers (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence 5422), 1–15. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. find
  965. Meurers, Walt Detmar. 1994. On implementing an HPSG theory. In Erhard W. Hinrichs, Walt Detmar Meurers & Tsuneko Nakazawa (eds.), Partial-VP and split-NP topicalization in German – An HPSG analysis and its implementation (Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 No. 58), 47–155. Tübingen: Universität Tübingen. http://www.sfs.uni-tuebingen.de/~dm/papers/on-implementing.html (18 August, 2020). ↗
  966. Meurers, Walt Detmar. 1999a. German partial-VP fronting revisited. In Gert Webelhuth, Jean-Pierre Koenig & Andreas Kathol (eds.), Lexical and constructional aspects of linguistic explanation (Studies in Constraint-Based Lexicalism 1), 129–144. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  967. Meurers, Walt Detmar. 1999b. Lexical generalizations in the syntax of German non-finite constructions. Universität Tübingen. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  968. Meurers, Walt Detmar. 1999c. Raising spirits (and assigning them case). Groninger Arbeiten zur Germanistischen Linguistik (GAGL) 43. 173–226. http://www.sfs.uni-tuebingen.de/~dm/papers/gagl99.html (10 February, 2021). ↗
  969. Meurers, Walt Detmar. 2000. Lexical generalizations in the syntax of German non-finite constructions. Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 No. 145. Tübingen: Universität Tübingen. http://www.sfs.uni-tuebingen.de/~dm/papers/diss.html (2 February, 2021). ↗
  970. Meurers, W. Detmar. 2001. On expressing lexical generalizations in HPSG. Nordic Journal of Linguistics 24(2). 161–217. DOI: 10.1080/033258601753358605. ↗
  971. Meurers, Detmar, Kordula De Kuthy & Vanessa Metcalf. 2003. Modularity of grammatical constraints in HPSG-based grammar implementations. In Emily M. Bender, Daniel P. Flickinger, Frederik Fouvry & Melanie Siegel (eds.), Proceedings of the ESSLLI 2003 Workshop “Ideas and Strategies for Multilingual Grammar Development”, 83–90. Vienna, Austria. http://www.sfs . uni - tuebingen . de / ~dm / papers / meurers - dekuthy -metcalf-03.html (22 February, 2008). ↗
  972. Meurers, W. Detmar & Stefan Müller. 2009. Corpora and syntax. In Anke Lüdeling & Merja Kytö (eds.), Corpus linguistics: An international handbook, vol. 2 (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft 29), 920–933. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110213881.2.920. ↗
  973. Meurers, W. Detmar, Gerald Penn & Frank Richter. 2002. A web-based instructional platform for contraint-based grammar formalisms and parsing. In Dragomir Radev & Chris Brew (eds.), Effective tools and methodologies for teaching NLP and CL: Proceedings of the workshop held at 40th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics. Philadelphia, PA, 19–26. Ann Arbor, MI: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/1118108.1118111. ↗
  974. Micelli, Vanessa. 2012. Field topology and information structure: A case study for German constituent order. In Luc Steels (ed.), Computational issues in Fluid Construction Grammar (Lecture Notes in Computer Science 7249), 178–211. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. find
  975. Michaelis, Laura A. 2006. Construction Grammar. In Keith Brown (ed.), The encyclopedia of language and linguistics, 2nd edn., 73–84. Oxford: Elsevier Science Publisher B.V. (North-Holland). DOI: 10.1016/B0-08-044854-2/02031-9. ↗
  976. Michaelis, Laura A. & Josef Ruppenhofer. 2001. Beyond alternations: A Constructional model of the German applicative pattern (Stanford Monographs in Linguistics). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  977. Michaelis, Jens. 2001. On formal properties of Minimalist Grammars. Universität Potsdam. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  978. Miller, George A. & Kathryn Ojemann McKean. 1964. A chronometric study of some relations between sentences. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology 16(4). 297– 308. find
  979. Miller, Philip H. & Ivan A. Sag. 1997. French clitic movement without clitics or movement. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory 15(3). 573–639. DOI: 10.1023/A:1005815413834. ↗
  980. Mittendorf, Ingo & Louisa Sadler. 2005. Numerals, nouns and number in Welsh NPs. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’05 conference, University of Bergen, 294–312. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/10/ (10 February, 2021). ↗
  981. Miyao, Yusuke, Takashi Ninomiya & Jun’ichi Tsujii. 2005. Corpus-oriented grammar development for acquiring a Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar from the Penn Treebank. In Keh-Yih Su, Jun’ichi Tsujii, Jong-Hyeok Lee & Oi Yee Kwong (eds.), Natural language processing IJCNLP 2004 (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence 3248), 684–693. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-540-30211-7_72. ↗
  982. Miyao, Yusuke & Jun’ichi Tsujii. 2008. Feature forest models for probabilistic HPSG parsing. Computational Linguistics 34(1). 35–80. DOI: 10.1162/coli.2008.34.1.35. ↗ our card
  983. Moeljadi, David, Francis Bond & Sanghoun Song. 2015. Building an HPSG-based Indonesian resource grammar. In Emily M. Bender, Lori Levin, Stefan Müller, Yannick Parmentier & Aarne Ranta (eds.), Proceedings of the Grammar Engineering Across Frameworks (GEAF) Workshop, 9–16. Beijing, China: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.18653/v1/W15-33. ↗
  984. Moens, Marc, Jo Calder, Ewan Klein, Mike Reape & Henk Zeevat. 1989. Expressing generalizations in unification-based grammar formalisms. In Harold Somers & Mary McGee Wood (eds.), Proceedings of the Fourth Conference of the European Chapter of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 174–181. Manchester, England: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://www.aclweb . org / anthology / volumes / E89 - 1/ (2 February, 2021). ↗
  985. Monachesi, Paola. 1998. Italian restructuring verbs: A lexical analysis. In Erhard W. Hinrichs, Andreas Kathol & Tsuneko Nakazawa (eds.), Complex predicates in nonderivational syntax (Syntax and Semantics 30), 313–368. San Diego, CA: Academic Press. DOI: 10.1163/9780585492223_009. ↗
  986. Montague, Richard. 1974. Formal philosophy: Selected papers of Richard Montague. Richmond H. Thomason (ed.). New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. find
  987. Moortgat, Michael. 1989. Categorical investigations: Logical and linguistic aspects of the Lambek Calculus (Groningen Amsterdam Studies in Semantics 9). Dordrecht: Foris Publications. find
  988. Moortgat, Michael. 2011. Categorial type logics. In Johan van Benthem & Alice ter Meulen (eds.), Handbook of logic and language, 2nd edn. (Elsevier Insights), 95–179. Amsterdam: Elsevier. DOI: 10.1016/B978-0-444-53726-3.00002-5. ↗
  989. Moot, Richard. 2002. Proof nets for linguistic analysis. University of Utrecht. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  990. Morgan, James L. 1989. Learnability considerations and the nature of trigger experiences in language acquisition. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 12(2). 352–353. find
  991. Morin, Yves Ch. 1973. A computer tested Transformational Grammar of French. Linguistics 116(11). 49–114. find
  992. Morrill, Glyn V. 1994. Type Logical Grammar: Categorial logic of signs. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. DOI: 10.1007/978-94-011-1042-6. ↗
  993. Morrill, Glyn. 1995. Discontinuity in Categorial Grammar. Linguistics and Philosophy 18(2). 175–219. find
  994. Morrill, Glyn. 2012. CatLog: A Categorial parser/theorem-prover. In Denis Béchet, Florian Boudin, Alexandre Dikovsky & Nicolas Hernandez (eds.), Logical aspects of computational linguistics: System demonstrations, 13–16. Nantes, France: University of Nantes. find
  995. Morrill, Glyn. 2017. Parsing Logical Grammar: CatLog3. In Roussanka Loukanova & Kristina Liefke (eds.), Proceedings of the workshop on logic and algorithms in computational linguistics 2017, LACompLing2017, DiVA, 107–131. Stockholm: Stockholm University. find
  996. Müller, Gereon. 1996a. A constraint on remnant movement. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory 14(2). 355–407. find
  997. Müller, Gereon. 1996b. On extraposition and successive cyclicity. In Uli Lutz & Jürgen Pafel (eds.), On extraction and extraposition in German (Linguistik Aktuell/Linguistics Today 11), 213–243. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10 . 1075 / la . 11 . 08mul. find
  998. Müller, Gereon. 1998. Incomplete category fronting: A derivational approach to remnant movement in German (Studies in Natural Language and Linguistic Theory 42). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. DOI: 10.1007/978-94-017-1864-6. ↗
  999. Müller, Gereon. 2000. Elemente der optimalitätstheoretischen Syntax (Stauffenburg Linguistik 20). Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  1000. Müller, Gereon. 2009a. There are no Constructions. Handout Ringvorlesung: Algorithmen und Muster: Strukturen in der Sprache. Freie Universität Berlin, 20. Mai. https://hpsg.hu-berlin.de/Events/Ring2009/gmueller.pdf (23 March, 2022). ↗
  1001. Müller, Gereon. 2011. Regeln oder Konstruktionen? Von verblosen Direktiven zur sequentiellen Nominalreduplikation. In Stefan Engelberg, Anke Holler & Kristel Proost (eds.), Sprachliches Wissen zwischen Lexikon und Grammatik (Institut für Deutsche Sprache, Jahrbuch 2010), 211–249. Berlin: de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110262339.211. ↗
  1002. Müller, Gereon. 2014a. Syntactic buffers. Linguistische Arbeitsberichte 91. Institut für Linguistic Universität Leipzig. http://www.uni-leipzig.de/~muellerg/mu765.pdf (18 August, 2020). ↗
  1003. Müller, Natascha & Beate Riemer. 1998. Generative Syntax der romanischen Sprachen: Französisch, Italienisch, Portugiesisch, Spanisch (Stauffenburg Einführungen 17). Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  1004. Müller, Stefan. 1995. Scrambling in German – Extraction into the Mittelfeld. In Benjamin K. T’sou & Tom Bong Yeung Lai (eds.), Proceedings of the Tenth Pacific Asia Conference on Language, Information and Computation, 79–83. City University of Hong Kong. find
  1005. Müller, Stefan. 1996c. The Babel-System: An HPSG fragment for German, a parser, and a dialogue component. In Peter Reintjes (ed.), Proceedings of the Fourth International Conference on the Practical Application of Prolog, 263–277. London: Practical Application Company. find
  1006. Müller, Stefan. 1996d. Yet another paper about partial verb phrase fronting in German. In Jun-ichi Tsujii (ed.), Proceedings of COLING-96: 16th International Conference on Computational Linguistics (COLING96). Copenhagen, Denmark, August 5–9, 1996, 800–805. Copenhagen, Denmark: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  1007. Müller, Stefan. 1999a. An HPSG-analysis for free relative clauses in German. Grammars 2(1). 53–105. DOI: 10.1023/A:1004564801304. ↗
  1008. Müller, Stefan. 1999b. Deutsche Syntax deklarativ: Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar für das Deutsche (Linguistische Arbeiten 394). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. DOI: 10.1515/9783110915990. ↗
  1009. Müller, Stefan. 1999c. Parsing of an HPSG grammar for German: word order domains and discontinuous constituents. In Jost Gippert & Peter Olivier (eds.), Multilinguale Corpora: Codierung, Strukturierung, Analyse. 11. Jahrestagung der Gesellschaft für Linguistische Datenverarbeitung, 292–303. Prag: enigma corporation. find
  1010. Müller, Stefan. 1999d. Restricting discontinuity. In Proceedings of the 5th Natural Language Processing Pacific Rim Symposium 1999 (NLPRS’99), 85–90. Peking. find
  1011. Müller, Stefan. 2001. Case in German: Towards an HPSG analysis. In W. Detmar Meurers & Tibor Kiss (eds.), Constraint-based approaches to Germanic syntax (Studies in Constraint-Based Lexicalism 7), 217–255. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1012. Müller, Stefan. 2002a. Complex predicates: Verbal complexes, resultative constructions, and particle verbs in German (Studies in Constraint-Based Lexicalism 13). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1013. Müller, Stefan. 2002b. Multiple frontings in German. In Gerhard Jäger, Paola Monachesi, Gerald Penn & Shuly Wintner (eds.), Proceedings of Formal Grammar 2002, 113–124. Trento. find
  1014. Müller, Stefan. 2002c. Syntax or morphology: German particle verbs revisited. In Nicole Dehé, Ray Jackendoff, Andrew McIntyre & Silke Urban (eds.), Verb-particle explorations (Interface Explorations 1), 119–139. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/ 9783110902341.119. find
  1015. Müller, Stefan. 2003a. Mehrfache Vorfeldbesetzung. Deutsche Sprache 31(1). 29–62. find
  1016. Müller, Stefan. 2003b. Object-to-subject-raising and lexical rule: An analysis of the German passive. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 10th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Michigan State University, 278–297. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2003.16. ↗
  1017. Müller, Stefan. 2003c. Solving the bracketing paradox: An analysis of the morphology of German particle verbs. Journal of Linguistics 39(2). 275–325. DOI: 10 . 1017 / S0022226703002032. find
  1018. Müller, Stefan. 2004a. An analysis of depictive secondary predicates in German without discontinuous constituents. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 11th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Center for Computational Linguistics, Katholieke Universiteit Leuven, 202–222. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2004.12. ↗
  1019. Müller, Stefan. 2004b. An HPSG analysis of German depictive secondary predicates. In Lawrence S. Moss & Richard T. Oehrle (eds.), Proceedings of the joint meeting of the 6th Conference on Formal Grammar and the 7th Conference on Mathematics of Language (Electronic Notes in Theoretical Computer Science 53), 233–245. Helsinki: Elsevier Science Publisher B.V. (North-Holland). DOI: 10.1016/S1571-0661(05)82585-X. ↗
  1020. Müller, Stefan. 2004c. Complex NPs, subjacency, and extraposition. Snippets 8. 10–11. find
  1021. Müller, Stefan. 2004d. Continuous or discontinuous constituents? A comparison between syntactic analyses for constituent order and their processing systems. Research on Language and Computation 2(2). Special Issue on Linguistic Theory and Grammar Implementation, 209–257. DOI: 10.1023/B:ROLC.0000016785.49729.d7. ↗
  1022. Müller, Stefan. 2004e. Elliptical constructions, multiple frontings, and surface-based syntax. In Gerhard Jäger, Paola Monachesi, Gerald Penn & Shuly Wintner (eds.), Proceedings of Formal Grammar 2004, Nancy, 91–109. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://cslipublications.stanford.edu/FG/2004/ (3 February, 2021). ↗
  1023. Müller, Stefan. 2005a. Resultative Constructions: Syntax, world knowledge, and collocational restrictions: Review of Hans C. Boas: A Constructional approach to resultatives. Studies in Language 29(3). 651–681. DOI: 10.1075/sl.29.3.06mul. ↗
  1024. Müller, Stefan. 2005b. Zur Analyse der deutschen Satzstruktur. Linguistische Berichte 201. 3–39. find
  1025. Müller, Stefan. 2005c. Zur Analyse der scheinbar mehrfachen Vorfeldbesetzung. Linguistische Berichte 203. 297–330. find
  1026. Müller, Stefan. 2006. Phrasal or lexical constructions? Language 82(4). 850–883. DOI: 10.1353/lan.2006.0213. ↗
  1027. Müller, Stefan. 2007a. Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: Eine Einführung. 1st edn. (Stauffenburg Einführungen 17). Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  1028. Müller, Stefan. 2007b. Phrasal or lexical Constructions: Some comments on underspecification of constituent order, compositionality, and control. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 14th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Stanford Department of Linguistics and CSLI ’ s LinGO Lab, 373–393. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2007.22. (23 March, 2022). ↗
  1029. Müller, Stefan. 2007c. Qualitative Korpusanalyse für die Grammatiktheorie: Introspektion vs. Korpus. In Gisela Zifonun & Werner Kallmeyer (eds.), Sprachkorpora – Datenmengen und Erkenntnisfortschritt (Institut für Deutsche Sprache Jahrbuch 2006), 70– 90. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110439083-006. ↗
  1030. Müller, Stefan. 2007d. The Grammix CD Rom: A software collection for developing typed feature structure grammars. In Tracy Holloway King & Emily M. Bender (eds.), Proceedings of the Grammar Engineering Across Frameworks (GEAF07) workshop (Studies in Computational Linguistics ONLINE 2), 259–266. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/GEAF/2007/ (2 February, 2021). ↗
  1031. Müller, Stefan. 2008. Depictive secondary predicates in German and English. In Christoph Schroeder, Gerd Hentschel & Winfried Boeder (eds.), Secondary predicates in Eastern European languages and beyond (Studia Slavica Oldenburgensia 16), 255– 273. Oldenburg: BIS-Verlag. find
  1032. Müller, Stefan. 2009b. A Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar for Maltese. In Bernard Comrie, Ray Fabri, Beth Hume, Manwel Mifsud, Thomas Stolz & Martine Vanhove (eds.), Introducing Maltese linguistics: Papers from the 1st International Conference on Maltese Linguistics (Bremen/Germany, 18–20 October, 2007) (Studies in Language Companion Series 113), 83–112. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/ slcs.113.10mul. find
  1033. Müller, Stefan. 2009c. On predication. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 16th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, University of Göttingen, Germany, 213–233. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2009.11. ↗
  1034. Müller, Stefan. 2010a. Grammatiktheorie (Stauffenburg Einführungen 20). Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  1035. Müller, Stefan. 2010b. Persian complex predicates and the limits of inheritance-based analyses. Journal of Linguistics 46(3). 601–655. DOI: 10.1017/S0022226709990284. ↗
  1036. Müller, Stefan. 2012a. A personal note on open access in linguistics. Journal of Language Modelling 0(1). 9–39. DOI: 10.15398/jlm.v0i1.52. ↗
  1037. Müller, Stefan. 2012b. On the copula, specificational constructions and type shifting. Ms. Freie Universität Berlin. find
  1038. Müller, Stefan. 2013a. Grammatiktheorie. 2nd edn. (Stauffenburg Einführungen 20). Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  1039. Müller, Stefan. 2013b. The CoreGram project: A brief overview and motivation. In Denys Duchier & Yannick Parmentier (eds.), Proceedings of the workshop on high-level methodologies for grammar engineering @ESSLLI2013, 93–104. Düsseldorf. find
  1040. Müller, Stefan. 2013c. Unifying everything: Some remarks on Simpler Syntax, Construction Grammar, Minimalism and HPSG. Language 89(4). 920–950. DOI: 10 . 1353 / lan . 2013.0061. find
  1041. Müller, Stefan. 2014b. Artenvielfalt und Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar. In Jörg Hagemann & Sven Staffeldt (eds.), Syntaxtheorien: Analysen im Vergleich (Stauffenburg Einführungen 28), 187–233. Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  1042. Müller, Stefan. 2014c. Kernigkeit: Anmerkungen zur Kern-Peripherie-Unterscheidung. In Antonio Machicao y Priemer, Andreas Nolda & Athina Sioupi (eds.), Zwischen Kern und Peripherie (studia grammatica 76), 25–39. Berlin: de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1524/ 9783050065335. find
  1043. Müller, Stefan. 2015a. HPSG – A synopsis. In Tibor Kiss & Artemis Alexiadou (eds.), Syntax – theory and analysis: An international handbook, vol. 2 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 42), 937–973. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110363708-004. ↗
  1044. Müller, Stefan. 2015b. Satztypen: Lexikalisch oder/und phrasal. In Rita Finkbeiner & Jörg Meibauer (eds.), Satztypen und Konstruktionen im Deutschen (Linguistik – Impulse & Tendenzen 65), 72–105. Berlin: de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110423112-004. ↗
  1045. Müller, Stefan. 2015c. The CoreGram project: Theoretical linguistics, theory development and verification. Journal of Language Modelling 3(1). 21–86. DOI: 10.15398/jlm.v3i1.91. ↗
  1046. Müller, Stefan. 2016. Grammatical theory: From Transformational Grammar to constraint-based approaches. 1st edn. (Textbooks in Language Sciences 1). Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.17169/langsci.b25.167. ↗
  1047. Müller, Stefan. 2017. Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Sign-Based Construction Grammar, and Fluid Construction Grammar: Commonalities and differences. Constructions and Frames 9(1). 139–173. DOI: 10.1075/cf.9.1.05mul. ↗
  1048. Müller, Stefan. 2018a. A lexicalist account of argument structure: Template-based phrasal LFG approaches and a lexical HPSG alternative (Conceptual Foundations of Language Science 2). Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.1441351. ↗
  1049. Müller, Stefan. 2018b. The end of lexicalism as we know it? Language 94(1). e54–e66. DOI: 10.1353/lan.2018.0014. ↗
  1050. Müller, Stefan. 2019a. Complex predicates: Structure, potential structure and underspecification. Linguistic Issues in Language Technology 17(3). 1–8. DOI: 10.33011/lilt.v17i.1423. ↗
  1051. Müller, Stefan. 2019b. Evaluating theories: Counting nodes and the question of constituency. Language Under Discussion 5(1). 52–67. DOI: 10.31885/lud.5.1.226. ↗
  1052. Müller, Stefan. 2021a. Constituent order. In Stefan Müller, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.), Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9), 369–417. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.5599836. ↗
  1053. Müller, Stefan. 2021b. HPSG and Construction Grammar. In Stefan Müller, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.), Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9), 1497– 1553. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.5599882. ↗
  1054. Müller, Stefan. 2022. Headless in Berlin: Headless (nominal) structures in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar. In Ulrike Freywald, Horst J. Simon & Stefan Müller (eds.), Headedness and/or grammatical anarchy? (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 11), 73–121. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10 . 5281 / zenodo . 7142691. find
  1055. Müller, Stefan. 2023a. German clause structure: An analysis with special consideration of so-called multiple fronting (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax). Berlin: Revise and resubmit Language Science Press. find
  1056. Müller, Stefan. 2023b. Germanic syntax (Textbooks in Language Sciences 12). To appear. Language Science Press. https://hpsg.hu - berlin . de / ~stefan / Pub / germanic . html (23 March, 2022). ↗
  1057. Müller, Stefan, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.). 2021. Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9). Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10 . 5281 / zenodo . 5543318. find
  1058. Müller, Stefan & Masood Ghayoomi. 2010. PerGram: A TRALE implementation of an HPSG fragment of Persian. In Proceedings of 2010 IEEE International Multiconference on Computer Science and Information Technology – Computational Linguistics Applications (CLA’10). Wisła, Poland, 18–20 October 2010, vol. 5, 461–467. Wisła, Poland: Polish Information Processing Society. find
  1059. Müller, Stefan & Martin Haspelmath. 2013. Language Science Press: A publication model for open-access books in linguistics. Grant Proposal to the DFG. find
  1060. Müller, Stefan & Walter Kasper. 2000. HPSG analysis of German. In Wolfgang Wahlster (ed.), Verbmobil: Foundations of speech-to-speech translation (Artificial Intelligence), 238–253. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-662-04230-4_17. ↗
  1061. Müller, Stefan & Janna Lipenkova. 2009. Serial verb constructions in Chinese: An HPSG account. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 16th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, University of Göttingen, Germany, 234–254. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2009.12. ↗
  1062. Müller, Stefan & Janna Lipenkova. 2013. ChinGram: A TRALE implementation of an HPSG fragment of Mandarin Chinese. In Huei-ling Lai & Kawai Chui (eds.), Proceedings of the 27th Pacific Asia Conference on Language, Information, and Computation (PACLIC 27), 240–249. Taipei, Taiwan: Department of English, National Chengchi University. find
  1063. Müller, Stefan & Janna Lipenkova. 2016. Mandarin Chinese in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar. Ms. Freie Universität zu Berlin. Berlin. find
  1064. Müller, Stefan & Antonio Machicao y Priemer. 2019. Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar. In András Kertész, Edith Moravcsik & Csilla Rákosi (eds.), Current approaches to syntax: A comparative handbook (Comparative Handbooks of Linguistics 3), 317–359. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110540253-012. ↗
  1065. Müller, Stefan & Bjarne Ørsnes. 2011. Positional expletives in Danish, German, and Yiddish. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 18th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, University of Washington, 167–187. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2011.10. ↗
  1066. Müller, Stefan & Bjarne Ørsnes. 2013a. Passive in Danish, English, and German. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 20th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Freie Universität Berlin, 140–160. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2013.8. ↗
  1067. Müller, Stefan & Bjarne Ørsnes. 2013b. Towards an HPSG analysis of object shift in Danish. In Glyn Morrill & Mark-Jan Nederhof (eds.), Formal Grammar: 17th and 18th International Conferences, FG 2012, Opole, Poland, August 2012, revised selected papers, FG 2013, Düsseldorf, Germany, August 2013: Proceedings (Lecture Notes in Computer Science 8036), 69–89. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-642-39998-5_5. ↗
  1068. Müller, Stefan & Bjarne Ørsnes. 2015. Danish in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar. Ms. Freie Universität Berlin. To be submitted to Language Science Press. Berlin. find
  1069. Müller, Stefan & Stephen Wechsler. 2014a. Lexical approaches to argument structure. Theoretical Linguistics 40(1–2). 1–76. DOI: 10.1515/tl-2014-0001. ↗
  1070. Müller, Stefan & Stephen Wechsler. 2014b. Two sides of the same slim Boojum: Further arguments for a lexical approach to argument structure. Theoretical Linguistics 40(1– 2). 187–224. DOI: 10.1515/tl-2014-0009. ↗
  1071. Muraki, Kazunori, Shunji Ichiyama & Yasutomo Fukumochi. 1985. Augmented Dependency Grammar: A simple interface between the grammar rule and the knowledge. In Maghi King (ed.), Proceedings of the 2nd European Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 198–204. Geneva: Association for Computational Linguistics. http://aclweb.org/anthology/E85-1029.pdf (18 August, 2020). ↗
  1072. Musso, Mariacristina, Andrea Moro, Volkmar Glauche, Michel Rijntjes, Jürgen Reichenbach, Christian Büchel & Cornelius Weiller. 2003. Broca’s area and the language instinct. Nature Neuroscience 6(7). 774–781. DOI: 10.1038/nn1077. ↗
  1073. Müürisep, Kaili. 1999. Determination of syntactic functions in Estonian Constraint Grammar. In Henry S. Thompson & Alex Lascarides (eds.), Ninth conference of the European Chapter of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 291–292. Bergen, Norway: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  1074. Müürisep, Kaili, Tiina Puolakainen, Kadri Muischnek, Mare Koit, Tiit Roosmaa & Heli Uibo. 2003. A new language for Constraint Grammar: Estonian. In Ruslan Mitkov (ed.), International Conference Recent Advances in Natural Language Processing, 304– 310. Borovets, Bulgaria. find
  1075. Muysken, Pieter. 1982. Parametrizing the notion of “head”. Journal of Linguistic Research 2. 57–75. find
  1076. Mykowiecka, Agnieszka, Małgorzata Marciniak, Adam Przepiórkowski & Anna Kupść. 2003. An implementation of a Generative Grammar of Polish. In Peter Kosta, Joanna Błaszczak, Jens Frasek, Ljudmila Geist & Marzena Żygis (eds.), Investigations into formal Slavic linguistics: Contributions of the Fourth European Conference on Formal Description of Slavic Languages – FDSL IV held at Potsdam University, November 28–30, 2001, 271–285. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. find
  1077. Nanni, Debbie L. & Justine T. Stillings. 1978. Three remarks on pied piping. Linguistic Inquiry 9(2). 310–318. find
  1078. Naumann, Sven. 1987. Ein einfacher Parser für generalisierte Phrasenstrukturgram-matiken. Zeitschrift für Sprachwissenschaft 6(2). 206–226. find
  1079. Naumann, Sven. 1988. Generalisierte Phrasenstrukturgrammatik: Parsingstrategien, Regelorganisation und Unifikation (Linguistische Arbeiten 212). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. find
  1080. Neeleman, Ad. 1994. Complex predicates (OTS Dissertation Series). Utrecht: Onder-zoeksinstituut voor Taal en Spraak (OTS). find
  1081. Nelimarkka, Esa, Harri Jäppinen & Aarno Lehtola. 1984. Two-way finite automata and Dependency Grammar: A parsing method for inflectional free word order languages. In Yorick Wilks (ed.), Proceedings of the 10th International Conference on Computational Linguistics and 22nd Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 389–392. Stanford University, CA: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  1082. Nerbonne, John. 1986a. ‘Phantoms’ and German fronting: Poltergeist constituents? Linguistics 24(5). 857–870. DOI: 10.1515/ling.1986.24.5.857. ↗
  1083. Nerbonne, John. 1986b. A phrase-structure grammar for German passives. Linguistics 24(5). 907–938. find
  1084. Nerbonne, John. 1993. A feature-based syntax/semantics interface. Annals of Mathematics and Artificial Intelligence 8(1–2). Special issue on Mathematics of Language edited by Alexis Manaster-Ramer and Wlodek Zadrozsny, selected from the 2nd Conference on Mathematics of Language. Also published as DFKI Research Report RR-92-42, 107– 132. DOI: 10.1007/BF02451551. ↗
  1085. Nerbonne, John, Klaus Netter & Carl Pollard (eds.). 1994. German in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 46). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1086. Netter, Klaus. 1991. Clause union phenomena and complex predicates in German. DYANA Report, Deliverable R1.1.B. University of Edinburgh. find
  1087. Netter, Klaus. 1992. On non-head non-movement: An HPSG treatment of finite verb position in German. In Günther Görz (ed.), Konvens 92. 1. Konferenz „Verarbeitung natürlicher Sprache“. Nürnberg 7.–9. Oktober 1992 (Informatik aktuell), 218–227. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-642-77809-4_23. ↗
  1088. Netter, Klaus. 1993. Architecture and coverage of the DISCO Grammar. In Stephan Busemann & Karin Harbusch (eds.), DFKI Workshop on Natural Language Systems: Re-Usability and Modularity, October 23 (DFKI Document D-93-03), 1–10. Saarbrücken, Germany: DFKI. find
  1089. Netter, Klaus. 1994. Towards a theory of functional heads: German nominal phrases. In John Nerbonne, Klaus Netter & Carl Pollard (eds.), German in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 46), 297–340. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1090. Netter, Klaus. 1996. Functional categories in an HPSG for German. Saarbrücken: Universität des Saarlandes. (Dissertation). find
  1091. Netter, Klaus. 1998. Functional categories in an HPSG for German (Saarbrücken Dissertations in Computational Linguistics and Language Technology 3). Saarbrücken: Deutsches Forschungszentrum für Künstliche Intelligenz and Universität des Saarlandes. find
  1092. Neville, Anne & Patrizia Paggio. 2004. Developing a Danish grammar in the GRASP project: A construction-based approach to topology and extraction in Danish. In Lawrence S. Moss & Richard T. Oehrle (eds.), Proceedings of the joint meeting of the 6th Conference on Formal Grammar and the 7th Conference on Mathematics of Language (Electronic Notes in Theoretical Computer Science 53), 246–259. Helsinki: Elsevier Science Publisher B.V. (North-Holland). find
  1093. Nevins, Andrew Ira, David Pesetsky & Cilene Rodrigues. 2009. Pirahã exceptionality: A reassessment. Language 85(2). 355–404. DOI: 10.1353/lan.0.0107. ↗
  1094. Newmeyer, Frederick J. 2004a. Against a parameter-setting approach to typological variation. Linguistic Variation Yearbook 4. 181–234. DOI: 10.1075/livy.4.06new. ↗
  1095. Newmeyer, Frederick J. 2004b. Typological evidence and Universal Grammar. Studies in Language 28(3). 527–548. DOI: 10.1075/sl.28.3.04new. ↗
  1096. Newmeyer, Frederick J. 2005. Possible and probable languages: A Generative perspective on linguistic typology (Oxford Linguistics). Oxford: Oxford University Press. find
  1097. Newmeyer, Frederick J. 2010. On comparative concepts and descriptive categories: A reply to Haspelmath. Language 86(3). 688–695. DOI: 10.1353/lan.2010.0000. ↗
  1098. Newport, Elissa L. 1990. Maturational constraints on language learning. Cognitive Science 14(1). 11–28. find
  1099. Ng, Say Kiat. 1997. A double-specifier account of Chinese NPs using Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar. University of Edinburgh, Department of Linguistics. (MSc Speech and Language Processing). find
  1100. Nivre, Joakim. 2003. An efficient algorithm for projective dependency parsing. In Gertjan van Noord (ed.), Proceedings of the 8th International Workshop on Parsing Technologies (IWPT 03), 149–160. Nancy: Association for Computational Linguistics. find our card
  1101. Nolda, Andreas. 2007. Die Thema-Integration: Syntax und Semantik der gespaltenen Topikalisierung im Deutschen (Studien zur deutschen Grammatik 72). Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  1102. Noonan, Michael. 1994. A tale of two passives in Irish. In Barbara Fox & Paul J. Hopper (eds.), Voice: form and function (Typological Studies in Language 27), 279–311. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. find
  1103. Nordgård, Torbjørn. 1994. E-Parser: An implementation of a deterministic GB-related parsing system. Computers and the Humanities 28(4–5). 259–272. find
  1104. Nordlinger, Rachel. 1998. Constructive case: Evidence from Australian languages (Dissertations in Linguistics). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1105. Nowak, Martin A., Natalia L. Komarova & Partha Niyogi. 2001. Evolution of Universal Grammar. Science 291(5501). 114–118. find
  1106. Nozohoor-Farshi, R. 1986. On formalizations of Marcus’ parser. In Makoto Nagao (ed.), Proceedings of COLING 86, 533–535. University of Bonn: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  1107. Nozohoor-Farshi, R. 1987. Context-freeness of the language accepted by Marcus’ parser. In Candy Sidner (ed.), 25th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 117–122. Stanford, CA: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  1108. Nunberg, Geoffrey. 1995. Transfers of meaning. Journal of Semantics 12(2). 109–132. find
  1109. Nunberg, Geoffrey, Ivan A. Sag & Thomas Wasow. 1994. Idioms. Language 70(3). 491– 538. DOI: 10.2307/416483. ↗
  1110. Nunes, Jairo. 2004. Linearization of chains and Sideward Movement (Linguistic Inquiry Monographs 43). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  1111. Nykiel, Joanna & Jong-Bok Kim. 2021. Ellipsis. In Stefan Müller, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.), Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9), 847–888. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.5599856. ↗
  1112. O’Donovan, Ruth, Michael Burke, Aoife Cahill, Josef van Genabith & Andy Way. 2005. Large-scale induction and evaluation of lexical resources from the Penn-II and Penn-III Treebanks. Computational Linguistics 31(3). 328–365. find
  1113. O’Neill, Michael & Randall Wood. 2012. The grammar of happiness. Essential Media & Entertainment / Smithsonian Networks. https://daneverettbooks.com/media/movies/ (10 December, 2019). ↗
  1114. Ochs, Elinor. 1982. Talking to children in Western Samoa. Language and Society 11(1). 77–104. find
  1115. Ochs, Elinor & Bambi B. Schieffelin. 1985. Language acquisition and socialization: Three developmental stories and their implications. In Richard A. Shweder & Robert A. LeVine (eds.), Culture theory: Essays on mind, self and emotion, 276–320. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. find
  1116. Oepen, Stephan & Daniel P. Flickinger. 1998. Towards systematic grammar profiling: Test suite technology ten years after. Journal of Computer Speech and Language 12(4). Special Issue on Evaluation, 411–435. DOI: 10.1006/csla.1998.0105. ↗
  1117. Oliva, Karel. 1992. Word order constraints in binary branching syntactic structures. CLAUS-Report 20. Saarbrücken: Universität des Saarlandes. find
  1118. Oliva, Karel. 2003. Dependency, valency and Head-Driven Phrase-Structure Grammar. In Vilmos Ágel, Ludwig M. Eichinger, Hans-Werner Eroms, Peter Hellwig, Hans Jürgen Heringer & Henning Lobin (eds.), Dependency and valency: An international handbook of contemporary research, vol. 1 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 25), 660–668. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110141900.1. ↗
  1119. Oppenrieder, Wilhelm. 1991. Von Subjekten, Sätzen und Subjektsätzen (Linguisitische Arbeiten 241). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. DOI: 10.1515/9783111356426. ↗
  1120. Orgun, Cemil Orhan. 1996. Sign-based morphology and phonology. University of California, Berkeley. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  1121. Ørsnes, Bjarne. 1995. The derivation and compounding of complex event nominals in Modern Danish: An HPSG approach with an implementation in Prolog. University of Copenhagen. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  1122. Ørsnes, Bjarne. 2002. Case marking and subject extraction in Danish. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’02 conference, National Technical University of Athens, 333–353. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli -publications.stanford.edu/LFG/7/ (10 February, 2021). ↗
  1123. Ørsnes, Bjarne. 2009a. Das Verbalfeldmodell: Ein Stellungsfeldermodell für den kontras-tiven DaF-Unterricht. Deutsch als Fremdsprache 46(3). 143–149. DOI: 10.37307/j.2198-2430.2009.03.03. ↗
  1124. Ørsnes, Bjarne. 2009b. Preposed negation in Danish. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 16th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, University of Göttingen, Germany, 255–275. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg. 2009.13. ↗
  1125. Ørsnes, Bjarne & Jürgen Wedekind. 2003. Paralelle datamatiske grammatikker for Norsk og Dansk [parallel computational grammars for Norwegian and Danish]. In Henrik Holmboe (ed.), Nordisk sprogteknologi: Årbog for Nordisk Sprogteknologisk forskn-ingsprogram 2000–2004, 113–130. Kopenhagen: Museum Tusculanums Forlag. find
  1126. Ørsnes, Bjarne & Jürgen Wedekind. 2004. Paralelle datamatiske grammatikker for Norsk og Dansk: Analyse og disambiguering af modalverber [parallel computational grammars for Norwegian and Danish: Analysis and disambiguation of modal verbs]. In Henrik Holmboe (ed.), Nordisk sprogteknologi: Årbog for Nordisk Sprogteknologisk forskn-ingsprogram 2000–2004, 165–182. Kopenhagen: Museum Tusculanums Forlag. find
  1127. Osborne, Miles & Ted J. Briscoe. 1997. Learning Stochastic Categorial Grammars. In T. Mark Ellison (ed.), CoNLL97: Computational Natural Language Learning: Proceedings of the 1997 meeting of the ACL Special Interest Group in Natural Language Learning, 80–87. Madrid: Association for Computational Linguistics. http://www.aclweb.org/anthology/W97-1010 (18 August, 2020). ↗
  1128. Osborne, Timothy. 2014. Dependency Grammar. In Andrew Carnie, Yosuke Sato & Dan Siddiqi (eds.), The Routledge handbook of syntax (Routledge Handbooks 1), 604–626. London: Routledge. DOI: 10.4324/9781315796604. ↗
  1129. Osborne, Timothy. 2018a. In defense of the simplicity and accuracy of Dependency Syntax: A reply to the discussion notes. Language Under Discussion 5(1). 83–116. DOI: 10.31885/lud.5.1.228. ↗
  1130. Osborne, Timothy. 2018b. Tests for constituents: What they really reveal about the nature of syntactic structure. Language Under Discussion 5(1). 1–41. DOI: 10.31885/lud.5.1.223. ↗
  1131. Osborne, Timothy & Thomas M. Groß. 2012. Constructions are catenae: Construction Grammar meets Dependency Grammar. Cognitive Linguistics 23(1). 165–216. DOI: 10. 1515/cog-2012-0006. find
  1132. Osborne, Timothy & Thomas Groß. 2016. The Do-So-Diagnostic: Against finite VPs and for flat non-finite VPs. Folia Linguistica 50(1). 97–135. DOI: 10.1515/flin-2016-0004. ↗
  1133. Osborne, Timothy, Michael Putnam & Thomas M. Groß. 2011. Bare Phrase Structure, label-less trees, and specifier-less syntax: Is Minimalism becoming a Dependency Grammar? The Linguistic Review 28(3). 315–364. find
  1134. Osenova, Petya. 2010a. Bulgarian Resource Grammar – efficient and realistic (BURGER). Tech. rep. LingoLab, CSLI Stanford. http://www.bultreebank.org/BURGER/BURGER3. pdf (18 August, 2020). ↗
  1135. Osenova, Petya. 2010b. Bulgarian Resource Grammar: modeling Bulgarian in HPSG. Saarbrücken: VDM Verlag Dr. Müller. find
  1136. Osenova, Petya. 2011. Localizing a core HPSG-based grammar for Bulgarian. In Hanna Hedeland, Thomas Schmidt & Kai Wörner (eds.), Multilingual resources and multilingual applications: Proceedings of the Conference of the German Society for Computational Linguistics and Language Technology (GSCL) 2011 (Arbeiten zur Mehrsprachigkeit/Working Papers in Multilingualism, Folge B/Series B 96), 175–180. Hamburg: Universität Hamburg. find
  1137. Ott, Dennis. 2011. A note on free relative clauses in the theory of Phases. Linguistic Inquiry 42(1). 183–192. DOI: 10.1162/LING_a_00036. ↗
  1138. Özkaragöz, İnci. 1986. Monoclausal double passives in Turkish. In Dan I. Slobin & Karl Zimmer (eds.), Studies in Turkish linguistics (Typological Studies in Language 8), 77– 91. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. find
  1139. Packard, Woodley. 2015. Full forest treebanking. University of Washington. (MA thesis). find
  1140. Pafel, Jürgen. 1993. Ein Überblick über die Extraktion aus Nominalphrasen im Deutschen. In Franz-Josef d’Avis, Sigrid Beck, Uli Lutz, Jürgen Pafel & Susanne Trissler (eds.), Extraktion im Deutschen I (Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 No. 34), 191–245. Tübingen: Universität Tübingen. find
  1141. Pafel, Jürgen. 2011. Einführung in die Syntax: Grundlagen – Strukturen – Theorien. Stuttgart: Verlag J. B. Metzler. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-476-00467-3. ↗
  1142. Paggio, Patrizia. 2005. Representing information structure in a formal grammar of Danish. In Takashi Washio, Akito Sakurai, Katsuto Nakajima, Hideaki Takeda, Satoshi Tojo & Makoto Yokoo (eds.), New frontiers in artificial intelligence: Joint JSAI 2005 Workshop post-proceedings (Lecture Notes in Computer Science 4012), 93–102. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/11780496. ↗
  1143. Parmentier, Yannick, Laura Kallmeyer, Wolfgang Maier, Timm Lichte & Johannes Dellert. 2008. TuLiPA: A syntax-semantics parsing environment for mildly context-sensitive formalisms. In Claire Gardent & Anoop Sarkar (eds.), Proceedings of the Ninth International Workshop on Tree Adjoining Grammars and Related Formalisms (TAG+9), 121–128. Tübingen, Germany: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://aclanthology.org/W08-2316/ (21 February, 2022). ↗
  1144. Partee, Barbara H. 1986. Noun phrase interpretation and type-shifting principles. In Jeroen Groenendijk, Dick de Jongh & Martin Stokhof (eds.), Studies in Discourse Representation Theory and the theory of generalized quantifiers (Groningen-Amsterdam Studies in Semantics 8), 115–143. Dordrecht: Foris Publications. Reprint as: Noun phrase interpretation and type-shifting principles. In Barbara H. Partee (ed.), Compositionality in formal semantics: Selected papers by Barbara H. Partee (Explorations in Semantics 1), 203–230. Dordrecht: Blackwell Publishers Ltd, 2004. DOI: 10.1002/9780470751305.ch10. ↗
  1145. Patejuk, Agnieszka & Adam Przepiórkowski. 2012. Towards an LFG parser for Polish: An exercise in parasitic grammar development. In Nicoletta Calzolari, Khalid Choukri, Thierry Declerck, Mehmet Uğur Doğan, Bente Maegaard, Joseph Mariani, Asuncion Moreno, Jan Odijk & Stelios Piperidis (eds.), Proceedings of the Eighth International Conference on Language Resources and Evaluation, LREC 2012, 3849–3852. Istanbul, Turkey: ELRA. find
  1146. Paul, Hermann. 1919. Deutsche Grammatik. Teil IV: Syntax, vol. 3. 2nd unchanged edition 1968, Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer Verlag. DOI: 10.1515/9783110929805. ↗
  1147. Paul, Soma. 2004. An HPSG account of Bangla compound verbs with LKB implementation. Hyderabad, India: CALTS, University of Hyderabad, India. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  1148. Penn, Gerald. 2004. Balancing clarity and efficiency in typed feature logic through delaying. In Donia Scott (ed.), Proceedings of the 42nd Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics (ACL’04), 239–246. Barcelona, Spain: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/1218955.1218986. ↗
  1149. Penn, Gerald & Bob Carpenter. 1999. ALE for speech: A translation prototype. In Géza Gordos (ed.), Proceedings of the 6th Conference on Speech Communication and Technology (EUROSPEECH), 947–950. Budapest, Hungary: International Speech Communication Association. find
  1150. Perlmutter, David M. 1978. Impersonal passives and the Unaccusative Hypothesis. In Jeri J. Jaeger, Anthony C. Woodbury, Farrell Ackerman, Christine Chiarello, Orin D. Gensler, John Kingston, Eve E. Sweetser, Henry Thomson & Kenneth W. Whistler (eds.), Proceedings of the 4th Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society, 157– 189. Berkeley: Berkeley Linguistic Society. https://escholarship.org/uc/item/73h0s91v (5 December, 2021). ↗
  1151. Perlmutter, David M. (ed.). 1983. Studies in Relational Grammar, vol. 1. Chicago, IL: The University of Chicago Press. find
  1152. Perlmutter, David M. & Carol G. Rosen (eds.). 1984. Studies in Relational Grammar, vol. 2. Chicago, IL: The University of Chicago Press. find
  1153. Perlmutter, David M. & John Robert Ross. 1970. Relative clauses with split antecedents. Linguistic Inquiry 1(3). 350. find
  1154. Pesetsky, David. 1995. Zero syntax: Experiencers and cascades (Current Studies in Linguistics 27). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  1155. Peters, P. Stanley & Robert W. Ritchie. 1973. On the generative power of Transformational Grammar. Information Sciences 6. 49–83. DOI: 10.1016/0020-0255(73)90027-3. ↗
  1156. Petrick, Stanley Roy. 1965. A recognition procedure for Transformational Grammars. Massachusetts Institute of Technology. Dept. of Modern Languages. (Doctoral dissertation). http://hdl.handle.net/1721.1/13013 (2 February, 2021). ↗
  1157. Phillips, Colin. 2003. Linear order and constituency. Linguistic Inquiry 34(1). 37–90. DOI: 10.1162/002438903763255922. ↗
  1158. Phillips, John D. 1992. A computational representation for Generalised Phrase Structure Grammars. Linguistics and Philosophy 15(3). 255–287. find
  1159. Phillips, John D. & Henry S. Thompson. 1985. GPSGP – A parser for Generalized Phrase Structure Grammar. Linguistics 23(2). 245–261. find
  1160. Piattelli-Palmarini, Massimo (ed.). 1980. Language and learning: The debate between Jean Piaget and Noam Chomsky. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. find
  1161. Pickering, Martin & Guy Barry. 1993. Dependency Categorial Grammar and coordination. Linguistics 31(5). 855–902. DOI: 10.1515/ling.1993.31.5.855. ↗
  1162. Pienemann, Manfred. 2005. An introduction to Processability Theory. In Manfred Pienemann (ed.), Cross-linguistic aspects of processablity theory (Studies in Bilingualism 30), 1–60. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/sibil.30.03pie. ↗
  1163. Piñango, Maria Mercedes, Jennifer Mack & Ray Jackendoff. 2006. Semantic combinatorial processes in argument structure: evidence from light-verbs. In Zhenya Antić, Charles B. Chang, Emily Cibelli, Jisup Hong, Michael J. Houser, Clare S. Sandy, Maziar Toosarvandani & Yao Yao (eds.), Proceedings of the 32nd Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society: Theoretical approaches to argument structure, vol. 32, 573–583. Berkeley, CA: Berkeley Linguistics Society. DOI: 10.3765/bls.v32i1.3468. ↗
  1164. Pineda, Luis A. & Ivan V. Meza. 2005a. A computational model of the Spanish clitic system. In Alexander Gelbkuh (ed.), Computational linguistics and intelligent language processing (Lecture Notes in Computer Science 3406), 73–82. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-540-30586-6_6. ↗
  1165. Pineda, Luis & Ivan Meza. 2005b. The Spanish pronominal clitic system. Procesamiento del Lenguaje Natural 34. 67–103. find
  1166. Pinker, Steven. 1984. Learnability and cognition: The acquisition of argument structure (Learning, Development, and Conceptual Change). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  1167. Pinker, Steven. 1994. The language instinct: How the mind creates language. New York: William Morrow. find
  1168. Pinker, Steven & Ray Jackendoff. 2005. The faculty of language: What’s special about it? Cognition 95(2). 201–236. DOI: 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.08.004. ↗
  1169. Pinker, Steven & Ray Jackendoff. 2009. The reality of a universal language faculty. The Behavioral and Brain Sciences 32(5). 465–466. DOI: 10.1017/S0140525X09990720. ↗
  1170. Pittner, Karin. 1995. Regeln für die Bildung von freien Relativsätzen: Eine Antwort an Oddleif Leirbukt. Deutsch als Fremdsprache 32(4). 195–200. find
  1171. Plank, Frans & Elena Filimonova. 2000. The universals archive: A brief introduction for prospective users. Sprachtypologie und Universalienforschung 53(1). 109–123. find
  1172. Plath, Warren J. 1973. Transformational Grammar and transformational parsing in the Request System. In A. Zampolli & N. Calzolari (eds.), COLING 1973: computational and mathematical linguistics: proceedings of the international conference on computational linguistics, vol. 2 (Linguistica 37), 367–384. Firenze: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://aclanthology.org/C73-2028/ (11 November, 2011). ↗
  1173. Poletto, Cecilia. 2000. The higher functional field: Evidence from Northern Italian Dialects (Oxford Studies in Comparative Syntax). Oxford: Oxford University Press. find
  1174. Pollard, Carl Jesse. 1984. Generalized Phrase Structure Grammars, Head Grammars, and natural language. Stanford University. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  1175. Pollard, Carl J. 1988. Categorial Grammar and Phrase Structure Grammar: An excursion on the syntax-semantics frontier. In Richard T. Oehrle, Emmon Bach & Deirdre Wheeler (eds.), Categorial Grammars and natural language structures (Studies in Linguistics and Philosophy 32), 391–415. Dordrecht: D. Reidel Publishing Company. DOI: 10.1007/978-94-015-6878-4_14. ↗
  1176. Pollard, Carl. 1994. Toward a unified account of passive in German. In John Nerbonne, Klaus Netter & Carl Pollard (eds.), German in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 46), 273–296. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1177. Pollard, Carl J. 1996. On head non-movement. In Harry Bunt & Arthur van Horck (eds.), Discontinuous constituency (Natural Language Processing 6), 279–305. Published version of a Ms. dated January 1990. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10 . 1515 / 9783110873467.279. find
  1178. Pollard, Carl. 1997. The nature of constraint-based grammar. Linguistic Research 15. 1–18. http://isli.khu.ac.kr/journal/content/data/15/1.pdf (10 February, 2021). ↗
  1179. Pollard, Carl J. 1999. Strong generative capacity in HPSG. In Gert Webelhuth, Jean-Pierre Koenig & Andreas Kathol (eds.), Lexical and constructional aspects of linguistic explanation (Studies in Constraint-Based Lexicalism 1), 281–298. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1180. Pollard, Carl J. & Andrew M. Moshier. 1990. Unifying partial descriptions of sets. In Philip P. Hanson (ed.), Information, language and cognition (Vancouver Studies in Cognitive Science 1), 285–322. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press. find
  1181. Pollard, Carl & Ivan A. Sag. 1987. Information-based syntax and semantics (CSLI Lecture Notes 13). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1182. Pollard, Carl & Ivan A. Sag. 1992. Anaphors in English and the scope of Binding Theory. Linguistic Inquiry 23(2). 261–303. find
  1183. Pollard, Carl & Ivan A. Sag. 1994. Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar (Studies in Contemporary Linguistics 4). Chicago, IL: The University of Chicago Press. find
  1184. Pollock, Jean-Yves. 1989. Verb movement, Universal Grammar and the structure of IP. Linguistic Inquiry 20(3). 365–424. find
  1185. Popowich, Fred & Carl Vogel. 1991. A logic based implementation of Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar. In Charles Grant Brown & Gregers Koch (eds.), Natural Language Understanding and Logic Programming, III. The 3rd International Workshop, Stockholm, Sweden, 23–25 Jan., 1991, 227–246. Amsterdam: Elsevier, North-Holland. find
  1186. Porzel, Robert, Vanessa Micelli, Hidir Aras & Hans-Peter Zorn. 2006. Tying the knot: Ground entities, descriptions and information objects for Construction-based information extraction. In Proceedings of the OntoLex Workshop at LREC, May 2006, 35–40. Genoa, Italy. find
  1187. Postal, Paul M. 2004. Skeptical linguistic essays. Oxford: Oxford University Press. find
  1188. Postal, Paul M. 2009. The incoherence of Chomsky’s ‘Biolinguistic’ ontology. Biolinguistics 3(1). 104–123. find
  1189. Postal, Paul M. & Geoffrey K. Pullum. 1986. Misgovernment. Linguistic Inquiry 17(1). 104– 110. find
  1190. Prince, Alan & Paul Smolensky. 1993. Optimality Theory: Constraint interaction in Generative Grammar. RuCCS Technical Report 2. Center for Cognitive Science, Rutgers University, Piscataway, NJ, & Computer Science Department, University of Colorado, Boulder. http://roa.rutgers.edu/files/537-0802/537-0802-PRINCE-0-0.PDF (2 February, 2021). Published as a book as Optimality Theory: Constraint interaction in Generative Grammar. Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2004. DOI: 10.1002/9780470759400. ↗
  1191. Przepiórkowski, Adam. 1999a. Case assignment and the complement-adjunct dichotomy: A non-configurational constraint-based approach. Universität Tübingen. (Doctoral dissertation). (10 February, 2021). find
  1192. Przepiórkowski, Adam. 1999b. On case assignment and “adjuncts as complements”. In Gert Webelhuth, Jean-Pierre Koenig & Andreas Kathol (eds.), Lexical and constructional aspects of linguistic explanation (Studies in Constraint-Based Lexicalism 1), 231– 245. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1193. Przepiórkowski, Adam. 2023. LFG and HPSG. In Mary Dalrymple (ed.), The handbook of Lexical Functional Grammar (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax). To appear. Berlin: Language Science Press. find
  1194. Przepiórkowski, Adam & Anna Kupść. 2006. HPSG for slavicists. Glossos 8. 1–68. find
  1195. Przepiórkowski, Adam, Anna Kupść, Małgorzata Marciniak & Agnieszka Mykowiecka. 2002. Formalny opis języka polskiego: Teoria i implementacja. Warsaw: Akademicka Oficyna Wydawnicza EXIT. find
  1196. Pullum, Geoffrey K. 1977. Word order universals and grammatical relations. In Peter Cole & Jerrold M. Sadock (eds.), Grammatical relations (Syntax and Semantics 8), 249–277. New York, NY: Academic Press. DOI: 10.1163/9789004368866_011. ↗
  1197. Pullum, Geoffrey K. 1982. Free word order and phrase structure rules. In James Pustejovsky & Peter Sells (eds.), Proceedings of the 12th Anual Meeting of the Northeast Linguistic Society, 209–220. Amherst, MA: Graduate Linguistics Student Association. find
  1198. Pullum, Geoffrey K. 1983. How many possible human languages are there? Linguistic Inquiry 14(3). 447–467. find
  1199. Pullum, Geoffrey K. 1984. Stalking the perfect journal. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory 2(2). 261–267. DOI: 10.1007/BF00133283. ↗
  1200. Pullum, Geoffrey K. 1985. Assuming some version of X-bar Theory. In William H. Eilfort, Paul D. Kroeber & Karen L. Peterson (eds.), Papers from the 21st Regional Meeting of the Chicago Linguistic Society, 323–353. Chicago, IL: Chicago Linguistic Society. find
  1201. Pullum, Geoffrey K. 1986. Footloose and context-free. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory 4(3). 409–414. find
  1202. Pullum, Geoffrey K. 1988. Citation etiquette beyond thunderdome. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory 6(4). 579–588. find
  1203. Pullum, Geoffrey K. 1989a. Formal linguistics meets the Boojum. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory 7(1). 137–143. DOI: 10.1007/BF00141350. ↗
  1204. Pullum, Geoffrey K. 1989b. The incident of the node vortex problem. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory 7(3). 473–479. find
  1205. Pullum, Geoffrey K. 1991. The great Eskimo vocabulary hoax and other irreverent essays on the study of language. Chicago, IL: The University of Chicago Press. find
  1206. Pullum, Geoffrey K. 1996. Learnability, hyperlearning, and the Poverty of the Stimulus. In Jan Johnson, Matthew L. Juge & Jeri L. Moxley (eds.), Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society, 498–513. Berkeley, CA: Berkeley Linguistic Society. DOI: 10.3765/bls.v22i1.1336. ↗
  1207. Pullum, Geoffrey K. 2003. Learnability: Mathematical aspects. In William J. Frawley (ed.), Oxford international encyclopedia of linguistics, 2nd edn., 431–434. Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10.1093/acref/9780195139778.001.0001. ↗
  1208. Pullum, Geoffrey K. 2007. The evolution of model-theoretic frameworks in linguistics. In James Rogers & Stephan Kepser (eds.), Model-theoretic syntax at 10: Proceedings of the ESSLLI 2007 MTS@10 Workshop, August 13–17, 1–10. Dublin: Trinity College Dublin. find
  1209. Pullum, Geoffrey K. 2009. Response to Anderson. Language 85(2). 245–247. find
  1210. Pullum, Geoffrey K. 2013. The central question in comparative syntactic metatheory. Mind and Language 28(4). 492–521. find
  1211. Pullum, Geoffrey K. & Kyle Rawlins. 2007. Argument or no argument? Linguistics and Philosophy 30(2). 277–287. DOI: 10.1007/s10988-007-9013-y. ↗
  1212. Pullum, Geoffrey K. & Barbara C. Scholz. 2001. On the distinction between generative-enumerative and model-theoretic syntactic frameworks. In Philippe de Groote, Glyn Morrill & Christian Retoré (eds.), Logical Aspects of Computational Linguistics: 4th International Conference (Lecture Notes in Computer Science 2099), 17–43. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/3-540-48199-0_2. ↗
  1213. Pullum, Geoffrey K. & Barbara C. Scholz. 2002. Empirical assessment of stimulus poverty arguments. The Linguistic Review 19(1–2). 9–50. DOI: 10.1515/tlir.19.1-2.9. ↗
  1214. Pullum, Geoffrey K. & Barbara C. Scholz. 2010. Recursion and the infinitude claim. In Harry van der Hulst (ed.), Recursion in human language (Studies in Generative Grammar 104), 113–138. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. find
  1215. Pulman, Stephen G. 1985. A parser that doesn’t. In Maghi King (ed.), Proceedings of the 2nd European Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 128–135. Geneva: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://www.aclweb . org / anthology / events/eacl-1985/ (18 August, 2020). ↗
  1216. Pulvermüller, Friedemann. 2003. The neuroscience of language: On brain circuits of words and serial order. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10 . 1017 / CBO9780511615528. find
  1217. Pulvermüller, Friedemann. 2010. Brain embodiment of syntax and grammar: discrete combinatorial mechanisms spelt out in neuronal circuits. Brain & Language 112(3). 167–179. find
  1218. Pulvermüller, Friedemann, Bert Cappelle & Yury Shtyrov. 2013. Brain basis of meaning, words, constructions, and grammar. In Thomas Hoffmann & Graeme Trousdale (eds.), The Oxford handbook of Construction Grammar (Oxford Handbooks), 397–416. Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195396683.013.0022. ↗
  1219. Quaglia, Stefano. 2014. On the syntax of some apparent spatial particles in Italian. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’14 Conference, Ann Arbor, MI , 503–523. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/19 (10 February, 2021). ↗
  1220. Radford, Andrew. 1990. Syntactic theory and the acquisition of English syntax: The nature of early child grammars of English. Cambridge, MA: Wiley-Blackwell. find
  1221. Radford, Andrew. 1997. Syntactic theory and the structure of English: A Minimalist approach (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics). Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. DOI: 10.1017/CBO9781139166706. ↗
  1222. Rákosi, György, Tibor Laczkó & Gábor Csernyi. 2011. On English phrasal verbs and their Hungarian counterparts: From the perspective of a computational linguistic project. Argumentum 7. 80–89. find
  1223. Rambow, Owen. 1994. Formal and computational aspects of natural language syntax. University of Pennsylvania. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  1224. Ramchand, Gillian. 2005. Post-Davidsonianism. Theoretical Linguistics 31(3). 359–373. DOI: 10.1515/thli.2005.31.3.359. ↗
  1225. Randriamasimanana, Charles. 2006. Simple sentences in Malagasy. In Henry Y. Chang, Lillian M. Huang & Dah-an Ho (eds.), Streams converging into an ocean: Festschrift in honor of Professor Paul Jen-kuei Li on his 70th birthday (Language and Linguistics Monograph Series W-5), 71–96. Taipei, Taiwan: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica. find
  1226. Raposo, Eduardo & Juan Uriagereka. 1990. Long-distance case assignment. Linguistic Inquiry 21(4). 505–537. find
  1227. Rappaport, Malka. 1983. On the nature of derived nominals. In Lori S. Levin, Malka Rappaport & Annie Zaenen (eds.), Papers in Lexical Functional Grammar, 113–42. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Linguistics Club. find
  1228. Rauh, Gisa. 2016. Linguistic categories and the syntax-semantics interface: Evaluating competing approaches. In Jens Fleischhauer, Anja Latrouite & Rainer Osswald (eds.), Explorations of the syntax-semantics interface (Studies in Language and Cognition 3), 15–55. Düsseldorf: düsseldorf university press. find
  1229. Reape, Mike. 1991. Word order variation in Germanic and parsing. DYANA Report Deliverable R1.1.C. University of Edinburgh. find
  1230. Reape, Mike. 1992. A formal theory of word order: A case study in West Germanic. University of Edinburgh. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  1231. Reape, Mike. 1994. Domain union and word order variation in German. In John Nerbonne, Klaus Netter & Carl Pollard (eds.), German in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 46), 151–198. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1232. Reape, Mike. 2000. Formalisation and abstraction in linguistic theory II: Toward a radical Linearisation Theory of German. unpublished paper. find
  1233. Redington, Martin, Nick Chater & Steven Finch. 1998. Distributional information: A powerful cue for acquiring syntactic categories. Cognitive Science 22(4). 425–469. find
  1234. Reis, Marga. 1974. Syntaktische Hauptsatzprivilegien und das Problem der deutschen Wortstellung. Zeitschrift für Germanistische Linguistik 2(3). 299–327. DOI: 10.1515/zfgl. 1974.2.3.299. ↗
  1235. Reis, Marga. 1980. On justifying topological frames: ‘Positional field’ and the order of nonverbal constituents in German. Documentation et Recherche en Linguistique Allemande Contemporaine. Revue de Linguistique 22/23. 59–85. DOI: 10.3406/drlav.1980. 957. ↗
  1236. Reis, Marga. 1982. Zum Subjektbegriff im Deutschen. In Werner Abraham (ed.), Satzglieder im Deutschen – Vorschläge zur syntaktischen, semantischen und pragmatischen Fundierung (Studien zur deutschen Grammatik 15), 171–211. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  1237. Remberger, Eva-Maria. 2009. Null subjects, expletives and locatives in Sardinian. In Georg A. Kaiser & Eva-Maria Remberger (eds.), Proceedings of the workshop Null-Subjects, Expletives, and Locatives in Romance (Arbeitspapier 123), 231–261. Konstanz: Fachbereich Sprachwissenschaft, Universität Konstanz. find
  1238. Resnik, Philip. 1992. Probabilistic Tree-Adjoining Grammar as a framework for statistical natural language processing. In Antonio Zampolli (ed.), Proceedings of the 15th International Conference on Computational Linguistics (COLING ’92), August 23–28, 418–424. Nantes, France: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  1239. Reyle, Uwe. 1993. Dealing with ambiguities by underspecification: Construction, representation and deduction. Jounal of Semantics 10(2). 123–179. DOI: 10.1093/jos/10.2.123. ↗
  1240. Richards, Marc. 2015. Minimalism. In Tibor Kiss & Artemis Alexiadou (eds.), Syntax – theory and analysis: An international handbook, vol. 2 (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 42), 803–839. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/ 9783110363708-001. find
  1241. Richter, Frank. 2004. A mathematical formalism for linguistic theories with an application in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar. Universität Tübingen. (Phil. find
  1242. Dissertation (2000)). http://hdl.handle.net/10900/46230 (10 February, 2021). ↗
  1243. Richter, Frank. 2007. Closer to the truth: A new model theory for HPSG. In James Rogers & Stephan Kepser (eds.), Model-theoretic syntax at 10: Proceedings of the ESSLLI 2007 MTS@10 Workshop, August 13–17, 101–110. Dublin: Trinity College Dublin. find
  1244. Richter, Frank. 2021. Formal background. In Stefan Müller, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.), Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9), 89–124. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.5599822. ↗
  1245. Richter, Frank & Manfred Sailer. 1999a. A lexicalist collocation analysis of sentential negation in French. In Valia Kordoni (ed.), Tübingen studies in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, vol. 1 (Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 132), 231–300. Tübingen: Universität Tübingen. find
  1246. Richter, Frank & Manfred Sailer. 1999b. Lexicalizing the left periphery of German finite sentences. In Valia Kordoni (ed.), Tübingen studies in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, vol. 1 (Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 132), 116–154. Tübingen: Universität Tübingen. find
  1247. Richter, Frank & Manfred Sailer. 2004. Basic concepts of Lexical Resource Semantics. In Arnold Beckmann & Norbert Preining (eds.), ESSLLI 2003 – Course material I (Collegium Logicum 5), 87–143. Wien: Kurt Gödel Society. find
  1248. Richter, Frank & Manfred Sailer. 2009. Phraseological clauses as constructions in HPSG. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 16th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, University of Göttingen, Germany, 297–317. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2009.15. ↗
  1249. Riehemann, Susanne. 1993. Word formation in lexical type hierarchies: A case study of bar-adjectives in German. Also published as SfS-Report-02-93, Seminar für Sprachwissenschaft, University of Tübingen. Universität Tübingen. (MA thesis). find
  1250. Riehemann, Susanne Z. 1998. Type-based derivational morphology. Journal of Comparative Germanic Linguistics 2(1). 49–77. DOI: 10.1023/A:1009746617055. ↗
  1251. Riezler, Stefan, Tracy Holloway King, Ronald M. Kaplan, Richard Crouch, John T. Maxwell III & Mark Johnson. 2002. Parsing the Wall Street Journal using a Lexical-Functional Grammar and discriminative estimation techniques. In Pierre Isabelle, Eugene Charniak & Dekang Lin (eds.), 40th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics: Proceedings of the conference, 271–278. University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  1252. Rizzi, Luigi. 1982. Violations of the wh island constraint and the Subjacency Condition. In Luigi Rizzi (ed.), Issues in Italian syntax (Studies in Generative Grammar 11), 49–76. Dordrecht: Foris Publications. DOI: 10.1515/9783110883718. ↗
  1253. Rizzi, Luigi. 1986. Null objects in Italian and the theory of pro. Linguistic Inquiry 17(3). 501–577. find
  1254. Rizzi, Luigi. 1997. The fine structure of the left periphery. In Liliane Haegeman (ed.), Elements of grammar: Handbook of Generative Syntax (Kluwer International Handbooks of Linguistics 1), 281–337. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. DOI: 10.1007/978-94-011-5420-8_7. ↗
  1255. Rizzi, Luigi. 2009a. Language variation and universals: Some notes on N. Evans and S. C. Levinson (2009) “The myth of language universals: Language diversity and its importance for cognitive science”. In Paola Cotticelli Kurras & Alessandra Tomaselli (eds.), La Grammatica tra storia e teoria. Scritti in onore di Giorgio Graffi, 153–162. Alessandra: Edizioni dell’Orso. find
  1256. Rizzi, Luigi. 2009b. The discovery of language invariance and variation, and its relevance for the cognitive sciences. The Behavioral and Brain Sciences 32(5). 467–468. find
  1257. Rizzi, Luigi. 2014. Syntactic cartography and the syntacticisation of scope-discourse semantics. In Anne Reboul (ed.), Mind, values, and metaphysics: Philosophical essays in honor of Kevin Mulligan, vol. 2, 517–533. Cham: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-319-05146-8_30. ↗
  1258. Roberts, Ian F. & Anders Holmberg. 2005. On the role of parameters in Universal Grammar: A reply to Newmeyer. In Hans Broekhuis, Norbert Corver, Riny Huybregts, Ursula Kleinhenz & Jan Koster (eds.), Organizing grammar: Linguistic studies in honor of Henk van Riemsdijk (Studies in Generative Grammar 86), 538–553. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110892994.538. ↗
  1259. Robins, Robert Henry. 1997. A short history of linguistics. 4th edn. (Longman Linguistics Library). London: Routledge. DOI: 10.4324/9781315843186. ↗
  1260. Rogers, James. 1994. Obtaining trees from their descriptions: An application to Tree-Adjoining Grammars. Computational Intelligence 10(4). 401–421. find
  1261. Rogers, James. 1997. “Grammarless” Phrase Structure Grammar. Linguistics and Philosophy 20(6). 721–746. DOI: 10.1023/A:1005360201059. ↗
  1262. Rogers, James. 1998. A descriptive approach to language-theoretic complexity (Studies in Logic, Language and Information). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1263. Rohrer, Christian. 1996. Fakultativ kohärente Infinitkonstruktionen im Deutschen und deren Behandlung in der Lexikalisch Funktionalen Grammatik. In Gisela Harras & Manfred Bierwisch (eds.), Wenn die Semantik arbeitet: Klaus Baumgärtner zum 65. Geburtstag, 89–108. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. DOI: 10.1515/9783110919899.89. ↗
  1264. Rohrer, Christian & Martin Forst. 2006. Improving coverage and parsing quality of a large-scale LFG for German. In Nicoletta Calzolari, Khalid Choukri, Aldo Gangemi, Bente Maegaard, Joseph Mariani, Jan Odijk & Daniel Tapias (eds.), Proceedings of the Fifth International Conference on Language Resources and Evaluation (LREC ’ 06), 2206–2211. Genoa, Italy: European Language Resources Association (ELRA). https : //aclanthology.org/L06-1050/ (20 November, 2022). ↗
  1265. Ross, John Robert. 1967. Constraints on variables in syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT. (Doctoral dissertation). Reproduced by the Indiana University Linguistics Club and later published as Infinite syntax! (Language and Being 5). Norwood, NJ: Ablex Publishing Corporation, 1986. find
  1266. Ross, John Robert. 1986. Infinite syntax! (Language and Being 5). Norwood, NJ: Ablex Publishing Corporation. find
  1267. Rothkegel, Annely. 1976. Valenzgrammatik (Linguistische Arbeiten 19). Saarbrücken, Germany: Sonderforschungsbereich Elektronische Sprachforschung, Universität des Saarlandes. find
  1268. Sabel, Joachim. 1999. Das Passiv im Deutschen: Derivationale Ökonomie vs. optionale Bewegung. Linguistische Berichte 177. 87–112. find
  1269. Sáfár, Éva & John Glauert. 2010. Sign Language HPSG. In Proceedings of the 4th Workshop on the Representation and Processing of Sign Languages: Corpora and Sign Language Technologies, LREC 2010, 22–23 May 2010, 204–207. Valletta, Malta. find
  1270. Sáfár, Éva & Ian Marshall. 2002. Sign language translation via DRT and HPSG. In Alexander Gelbukh (ed.), Computational linguistics and intelligent text processing: Third International Conference, CICLing 2002 Mexico City, Mexico, February 17–23, 2002 Proceedings (Lecture Notes in Computer Science 2276), 58–68. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. find
  1271. Safir, Kenneth J. 1985. Missing subjects in German. In Jindřich Toman (ed.), Studies in German grammar (Studies in Generative Grammar 21), 193–229. Dordrecht: Foris Publications. DOI: 10.1515/9783110882711-009. ↗
  1272. Sag, Ivan A. 1983. On parasitic gaps. Linguistics and Philosophy 6(1). 35–45. DOI: 10.1007/ BF00868089. find
  1273. Sag, Ivan A. 1997. English relative clause constructions. Journal of Linguistics 33(2). 431– 483. DOI: 10.1017/S002222679700652X. ↗
  1274. Sag, Ivan A. 2000. Another argument against wh-trace. Jorge Hankamer Webfest. https://babel.ucsc.edu/jorgewebfest/sag.html (2 February, 2021). ↗
  1275. Sag, Ivan A. 2007. Remarks on locality. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 14th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Stanford Department of Linguistics and CSLI ’ s LinGO Lab, 394–414. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2007.23. ↗
  1276. Sag, Ivan A. 2010. English filler-gap constructions. Language 86(3). 486–545. find
  1277. Sag, Ivan A. 2012. Sign-Based Construction Grammar: An informal synopsis. In Hans C. Boas & Ivan A. Sag (eds.), Sign-Based Construction Grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 193), 69–202. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1278. Sag, Ivan A., Hans C. Boas & Paul Kay. 2012. Introducing Sign-Based Construction Grammar. In Hans C. Boas & Ivan A. Sag (eds.), Sign-Based Construction Grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 193), 1–29. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1279. Sag, Ivan A., Rui Chaves, Anne Abeillé, Bruno Estigarribia, Frank Van Eynde, Dan Flickinger, Paul Kay, Laura A. Michaelis-Cummings, Stefan Müller, Geoffrey K. Pullum & Thomas Wasow. 2020. Lessons from the English auxiliary system. Journal of Linguistics 56(1). 87–155. DOI: 10.1017/S002222671800052X. ↗
  1280. Sag, Ivan A., Philip Hofmeister & Neal Snider. 2007. Processing complexity in subjacency violations: The Complex Noun Phrase Constraint. In Malcolm Elliott, James Kirby, Osamu Sawada, Eleni Staraki & Suwon Yoon (eds.), Proceedings of the 43rd Annual Meeting of the Chicago Linguistic Society, 215–229. Chicago, IL: Chicago Linguistic Society. find
  1281. Sag, Ivan A. & Carl Pollard. 1991. An integrated theory of complement control. Language 67(1). 63–113. DOI: 10.2307/415539. ↗
  1282. Sag, Ivan A. & Thomas Wasow. 2011. Performance-compatible competence grammar. In Robert D. Borsley & Kersti Börjars (eds.), Non-transformational syntax: Formal and explicit models of grammar: A guide to current models, 359–377. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell. DOI: 9781444395037.ch10. find
  1283. Sag, Ivan A. & Thomas Wasow. 2015. Flexible processing and the design of grammar. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research 44(1). 47–63. DOI: 10.1007/s10936-014-9332-4. ↗
  1284. Sag, Ivan A., Thomas Wasow & Emily M. Bender. 2003. Syntactic theory: A formal introduction. 2nd edn. (CSLI Lecture Notes 152). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1285. Sailer, Manfred. 2000. Combinatorial semantics and idiomatic expressions in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar. Universität Tübingen. (Dissertation). http://hdl.handle . net/10900/46191 (2 February, 2021). ↗
  1286. Samarin, William J. 1984. Socioprogrammed linguistics. The Behavioral and Brain Sciences 7(2). 206–207. find
  1287. Sampson, Geoffrey. 1989. Language acquisition: growth or learning? Philosophical Papers 18(3). 203–240. find
  1288. Samvelian, Pollet. 2007. A (phrasal) affix analysis of the Persian Ezafe. Journal of Linguistics 43(3). 605–645. DOI: 10.1017/S0022226707004781. ↗
  1289. Sarkar, Anoop & Aravind K. Joshi. 1996. Coordination in Tree Adjoining Grammars: formalization and implementation. In Jun-ichi Tsujii (ed.), Proceedings of COLING-96. 16th International Conference on Computational Linguistics (COLING96). Copenhagen, Denmark, August 5–9, 1996, 610–615. Copenhagen, Denmark: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  1290. Sato, Yo. 2006. Constrained free word order parsing with Lexicalised Linearisation Grammar. In Dileep Damle & Gaston Burek (eds.), Proceedings of 9th Annual CLUK Research Colloquium. Milton Keynes, UK: Open University. find
  1291. Sato, Yo. 2008. Implementing Head-Driven Linearisation Grammar. King’s College London. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  1292. Sauerland, Uli & Paul Elbourne. 2002. Total reconstruction, PF movement, and derivational order. Linguistic Inquiry 33(2). 283–319. DOI: 10.1162/002438902317406722. ↗
  1293. Savin, Harris B. & Ellen Perchonock. 1965. Grammatical structure and the immediate recall of English sentences. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior 4(5). 348– 353. find
  1294. Schabes, Yves, Anne Abeillé & Aravind K. Joshi. 1988. Parsing strategies with ‘lexicalized’ grammars: Application to Tree Adjoining Grammars. Technical Report MS-CIS-88-65. University of Pennsylvania Department of Computer & Information Science. find
  1295. Schein, Barry. 1993. Plurals and events (Current Studies in Linguistics 23). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  1296. Scherpenisse, Wim. 1986. The connection between base structure and linearization restrictions in German and Dutch (Europäische Hochschulschriften, Reihe XXI, Linguistik 47). Frankfurt/M.: Peter Lang. find
  1297. Schluter, Natalie & Josef van Genabith. 2009. Dependency parsing resources for French: Converting acquired Lexical Functional Grammar f-structure annotations and parsing f-structures directly. In Kristiina Jokinen & Eckhard Bick (eds.), Proceedings of the 17th Nordic Conference of Computational Linguistics NODALIDA 2009 (NEALT Proceedings Series 4), 166–173. Odense, Denmark: Northern European Association for Language Technology (NEALT). find
  1298. Schmidt, Paul, Sibylle Rieder & Axel Theofilidis. 1996. Final documentation of the German LS-GRAM lingware. Deliverable DC-WP6e (German). Saarbrücken: IAI. find
  1299. Schmidt, Paul, Axel Theofilidis, Sibylle Rieder & Thierry Declerck. 1996. Lean formalisms, linguistic theory, and applications: grammar development in ALEP. In Junichi Tsujii (ed.), Proceedings of COLING-96. 16th International Conference on Computational Linguistics (COLING96). Copenhagen, Denmark, August 5–9, 1996, 286–291. Copenhagen, Denmark: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10 . 3115 / 992628.992679. find
  1300. Scholz, Barbara C. & Geoffrey K. Pullum. 2002. Searching for arguments to support linguistic nativism. The Linguistic Review 19(1–2). 185–223. DOI: 10.1515/tlir.19.1-2.185. ↗
  1301. Schubert, Klaus. 1987. Metataxis: Contrastive Dependency Syntax for machine translation (Distributed Language Translation 2). Dordrecht: Foris Publications. DOI: 10 . 1515 / 9783110876062. find
  1302. Schumacher, Helmut, Jacqueline Kubczak, Renate Schmidt & Vera de Ruiter. 2004. VALBU – Valenzwörterbuch deutscher Verben (Studien zur Deutschen Sprache: Forschungen des Instituts für Deutsche Sprache 31). Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  1303. Schütz, Jörg. 1996. The ALEP formalism in a nutshell. Tech. rep. Saarbrücken: IAI. find
  1304. Schwarze, Christoph & Leonel F. de Alencar. 2016. Lexikalisch-funktionale Grammatik: Eine Einführung am Beispiel des Französischen, mit computerlinguistischer Implementierung (Stauffenburg Einführungen 30). Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  1305. Seiss, Melanie & Rachel Nordlinger. 2012. An electronic dictionary and translation system for Murrinh-Patha. The EUROCALL Review: Proceedings of the EUROCALL 2011 Conference 20(1). 135–138. find
  1306. Sengupta, Probal & B. B. Chaudhuri. 1997. A delayed syntactic-encoding-based LFG parsing strategy for an Indian language—Bangla. Computational Linguistics 23(2). 345–351. find
  1307. Seuren, Pieter A. M. 1984. The Bioprogram Hypothesis: facts and fancy. The Behavioral and Brain Sciences 7(2). 208–209. find
  1308. Seuren, Pieter A. M. 2004. Chomsky’s Minimalism. Oxford: Oxford University Press. find
  1309. Shieber, Stuart M. 1985. Evidence against the context-freeness of natural language. Linguistics and Philosophy 8(3). 333–343. DOI: 10.1007/BF00630917. ↗
  1310. Shieber, Stuart M. 1986. An introduction to unification-based approaches to grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 4). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. Republished as An introduction to unification-based approaches to grammar. Brookline, MA: Microtome Publishing, 2003. http://nrs.harvard.edu/urn-3:HUL.InstRepos:11576719 (2 February, 2021). ↗
  1311. Shieber, Stuart M. & Mark Johnson. 1993. Variations on incremental interpretation. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research 22(2). 287–318. find
  1312. Shieber, Stuart M., Hans Uszkoreit, Fernando Pereira, Jane Robinson & Mabry Tyson. 1983. The formalism and implementation of PATR-II. In Barbara J. Grosz & Mark E. Stickel (eds.), Research on interactive acquisition and use of knowledge, 39–79. Menlo Park, CA: Artificial Intelligence Center, SRI International. find
  1313. Shtyrov, Yury, Elina Pihko & Friedemann Pulvermüller. 2005. Determinants of dominance: is language laterality explained by physical or linguistic features of speech? Neuroimage 27(1). 37–47. DOI: 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.02.003. ↗
  1314. Siegel, Melanie. 2000. HPSG analysis of Japanese. In Wolfgang Wahlster (ed.), Verbmobil: Foundations of speech-to-speech translation (Artificial Intelligence), 264–279. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-662-04230-4_19. ↗
  1315. Siegel, Melanie & Emily M. Bender. 2002. Efficient deep processing of Japanese. In Proceedings of the 3rd Workshop on Asian Language Resources and International Standardization at the 19th International Conference on Computational Linguistics. Taipei, Taiwan. Taipei, Taiwan: Association for Computational Linguistics. http://www.aclweb.org/anthology/W02-1210 (4 March, 2022). ↗
  1316. Siegel, Melanie, Emily M. Bender & Francis Bond. 2016. Jacy: An implemented grammar of Japanese (CSLI Studies in Computational Linguistics 16). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1317. Simov, Kiril, Petya Osenova, Alexander Simov & Milen Kouylekov. 2004. Design and implementation of the Bulgarian HPSG-based treebank. Research on Language and Computation 2(4). 495–522. find
  1318. Simpson, Jane. 1983. Resultatives. In Lori S. Levin, Malka Rappaport & Annie Zaenen (eds.), Papers in Lexical Functional Grammar, 143–157. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Linguistics Club. Reprint as: Resultatives. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Lexical semantics in LFG (Studies in Constraint-Based Lexicalism 17), 149– 161. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications, 2006. find
  1319. Simpson, Jane. 2005. Depictives in English and Warlpiri. In Nikolaus P. Himmelmann & Eva Schultze-Berndt (eds.), Secondary predication and adverbial modification: The typology of depictives (Oxford Linguistics), 69–106. Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199272266.003.0002. ↗
  1320. Singleton, Jenny L. & Elissa L. Newport. 2004. When learners surpass their models: The acquisition of American Sign Language from inconsistent input. Cognitive Psychology 49(4). 370–407. find
  1321. Slayden, Glenn C. 2012. Array TFS storage for unification grammars. University of Washington. (MA thesis). find
  1322. Sleator, Daniel D. K. & Davy Temperley. 1991. Parsing English with a Link Grammar. CMU-CS-TR-91-126. School of Computer Science, Carnegie Mellon University. find our card
  1323. Smith, Carlota S. 1970. Jespersen’s “move and change” class and causative verbs in English. In Bert Peeters (ed.), The lexicon–encyclopedia interface (Current Research in the Semantics / Pragmatics Interface 5), 101–109. Bingley, UK: Emerald Group Publishing Limited. find
  1324. Smith, Carlota S. 1972. On causative verbs and derived nominals in English. Linguistic Inquiry 3(1). 136–138. find
  1325. Snyder, William. 2001. On the nature of syntactic variation: Evidence from complex predicates and complex word-formation. Language 77(2). 324–342. find
  1326. Soehn, Jan-Philipp & Manfred Sailer. 2008. At first blush on tenterhooks: About selectional restrictions imposed by nonheads. In Gerald Penn (ed.), Proceedings of FGVienna: The 8th Conference on Formal Grammar, 123–138. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/FG/2003/soehn.pdf (2 February, 2021). ↗
  1327. Son, Minjeong. 2007. Directionality and resultativity: The cross-linguistic correlation revisited. Tromsø Working Papers on Language & Linguistics: Nordlyd 34(2). special issue on Space, Motion, and Result, ed. by Monika Bašić, Marina Pantcheva, Minjeong Son, and Peter Svenonius, 126–164. DOI: 10.7557/12.116. (18 August, 2020). ↗
  1328. Son, Minjeong & Peter Svenonius. 2008. Microparameters of cross-linguistic variation: Directed motion and resultatives. In Natasha Abner & Jason Bishop (eds.), Proceedings of the 27th West Coast Conference on Formal Linguistics, 388–396. Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Proceedings Project. find
  1329. Song, Sanghoun, Jong-Bok Kim, Francis Bond & Jaehyung Yang. 2010. Development of the Korean Resource Grammar: Towards grammar customization. In Sarmad Hussain, Virach Sornlertlamvanich & Hammam Riza (eds.), Proceedings of the 8th Workshop on Asian Language Resources, Beijing, China, 21–22 August 2010, 144–152. Beijing, China: Chinese Information Processing Society of China. https://www.aclweb.org/ anthology/W10-3219 (24 September, 2020). ↗
  1330. Sorace, Antonella. 2003. Near-nativeness. In Catherine J. Doughty & Michael H. Long (eds.), The handbook of second language acquisition (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics), 130–151. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers Ltd. find
  1331. Sorace, Antonella & Frank Keller. 2005. Gradience in linguistic data. Lingua 115(11). 1497– 1524. DOI: 10.1016/j.lingua.2004.07.002. ↗
  1332. Speyer, Augustin. 2008. Doppelte Vorfeldbesetzung im heutigen Deutsch und im Früh-neuhochdeutschen. Linguistische Berichte 216. 455–485. find
  1333. Sproat, Richard & Shalom Lappin. 2005. A challenge to the Minimalist community. http://linguistlist.org/issues/16/16-1156.html (21 March, 2018). ↗
  1334. Stabler, Edward P. 1987. Restricting logic grammars with Government-Binding Theory. Computational Linguistics 13(1–2). 1–10. find
  1335. Stabler, Edward P. 1991. Avoid the pedestrian’s paradox. In Robert C. Berwick, Steven P. Abney & Carol Tenny (eds.), Principle-based parsing: computation and psycholinguistics (Studies in Linguistics and Philosophy 44), 199–237. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. DOI: 10.1007/978-94-011-3474-3_8. ↗
  1336. Stabler, Edward P. 1992. The logical approach to syntax: Foundations, specifications, and implementations of theories of Government and Binding (ACL-MIT Press Series in Natural Language Processing). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  1337. Stabler, Edward P. 2001. Minimalist Grammars and recognition. In Christian Rohrer, Antje Rossdeutscher & Hans Kamp (eds.), Linguistic form and its computation (Studies in Computational Linguistics 1), 327–352. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1338. Stabler, Edward P. 2011a. After Governement and Binding Theory. In Johan van Benthem & Alice ter Meulen (eds.), Handbook of logic and language, 2nd edn. (Elsevier Insights), 395–414. Amsterdam: Elsevier. DOI: 10.1016/C2010-0-65666-5. ↗
  1339. Stabler, Edward P. 2011b. Computational perspectives on Minimalism. In Cedric Boeckx (ed.), The Oxford handbook of linguistic Minimalism (Oxford Handbooks in Linguistics), 616–641. Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199549368.013. 0027. ↗
  1340. Starosta, Stanley. 1988. The case for Lexicase (Open Linguistics Series). London: Pinter Publishers. find
  1341. Starosta, Stanley & Hirosato Nomura. 1986. Lexicase parsing: A lexicon-driven approach to syntactic analysis. In Makoto Nagao (ed.), Proceedings of COLING 86, 127–132. Bonn, Germany: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/991365.991400. ↗
  1342. Steedman, Mark. 1985. Dependency and coördination in the grammar of Dutch and English. Language 61(3). 523–568. DOI: 10.2307/414385. ↗
  1343. Steedman, Mark. 1989a. Constituency and coordination in a Combinatory Grammar. In Mark R. Baltin & Anthony S. Kroch (eds.), Alternative conceptions of phrase structure, 201–231. Chicago, IL: The University of Chicago Press. find
  1344. Steedman, Mark J. 1989b. Grammar, interpretation, and processing from the lexicon. In William Marslen-Wilson (ed.), Lexical representation and process, 463–504. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press. DOI: 10.7551/mitpress/4213.003.0022. ↗
  1345. Steedman, Mark. 1991. Structure and intonation. Language 67(2). 260–296. DOI: 10.2307/ 415107. find
  1346. Steedman, Mark. 1996. Surface structure and interpretation (Linguistic Inquiry Monographs 30). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  1347. Steedman, Mark. 2000. The syntactic process (Language, Speech, and Communication 24). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  1348. Steedman, Mark. 2011. Romantics and revolutionaries: What theoretical and computational linguists need to know about each other. Linguistic Issues in Language Technology 6(11). Special Issue on Interaction of Linguistics and Computational Linguistics, 1–20. DOI: 10.33011/lilt.v6i.1257. ↗
  1349. Steedman, Mark & Jason Baldridge. 2006. Combinatory Categorial Grammar. In Keith Brown (ed.), The encyclopedia of language and linguistics, 2nd edn., 610–621. Oxford: Elsevier Science Publisher B.V. (North-Holland). DOI: 10.1016/B0-08-044854-2/02028-9. ↗
  1350. Steels, Luc. 2003. Evolving grounded communication for robots. Trends in Cognitive Science 7(7). 308–312. find
  1351. Steels, Luc (ed.). 2011. Design patterns in Fluid Construction Grammar (Constructional Approaches to Language 11). Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/ cal.11. find
  1352. Steels, Luc (ed.). 2012. Computational issues in Fluid Construction Grammar (Lecture Notes in Computer Science 7249). Berlin: Springer-Verlag. find
  1353. Steels, Luc. 2013. Fluid Construction Grammar. In Thomas Hoffmann & Graeme Trousdale (eds.), The Oxford handbook of Construction Grammar (Oxford Handbooks), 153– 167. Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195396683.001.0001. ↗
  1354. Steels, Luc. 2015. The Talking Heads experiment: Origins of words and meanings (Computational Models of Language Evolution 1). Berlin: Language Science Press. find
  1355. Steels, Luc & Joachim De Beule. 2006. A (very) brief introduction to Fluid Construction Grammar. In James Allen, Jan Alexandersson, Jerome Feldman & Robert Porzel (eds.), Proceedings of the third workshop on scalable natural language understanding, 73–80. New York, NY: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://www.aclweb.org/ anthology/W06-3510 (2 February, 2021). ↗
  1356. Steels, Luc & Remi van Trijp. 2011. How to make Construction Grammars fluid and robust. In Luc Steels (ed.), Design patterns in Fluid Construction Grammar (Constructional Approaches to Language 11), 301–330. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/cal.11.16ste. ↗
  1357. Stefanowitsch, Anatol. 2008. Negative entrenchment: A usage-based approach to negative evidence. Cognitive Linguistics 19(3). 513–531. find
  1358. Stefanowitsch, Anatol & Kerstin Fischer (eds.). 2008. Konstruktionsgrammatik II: Von der Konstruktion zur Grammatik (Stauffenburg Linguistik 47). Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  1359. Stefanowitsch, Anatol & Stephan Th. Gries. 2009. Corpora and grammar. In Anke Lüdeling & Merja Kytö (eds.), Corpus linguistics: An international handbook, vol. 2 (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft 29), 933–952. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110213881.2. ↗
  1360. Sternefeld, Wolfgang. 1985a. Deutsch ohne grammatische Funktionen: Ein Beitrag zur Rektions- und Bindungstheorie. Linguistische Berichte 99. 394–439. find
  1361. Sternefeld, Wolfgang. 1985b. On case and binding theory. In Jindřich Toman (ed.), Studies in German grammar (Studies in Generative Grammar 21), 231–285. Dordrecht: Foris Publications. DOI: 10.1515/9783110882711-010. ↗
  1362. Sternefeld, Wolfgang. 1995. Voice phrases and their specifiers. FAS Papers in Linguistics 3. 48–85. find
  1363. Sternefeld, Wolfgang. 2006. Syntax: Eine morphologisch motivierte generative Beschreibung des Deutschen (Stauffenburg Linguistik 31). Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  1364. Sternefeld, Wolfgang & Frank Richter. 2012. Wo stehen wir in der Grammatiktheorie? — Bemerkungen anläßlich eines Buchs von Stefan Müller. Zeitschrift für Sprachwissenschaft 31(2). 263–291. DOI: 10.1515/zfs-2012-0010. ↗
  1365. Stiebels, Barbara. 1996. Lexikalische Argumente und Adjunkte: Zum semantischen Beitrag verbaler Präfixe und Partikeln (studia grammatica 39). Berlin: Akademie Verlag. DOI: 10.1515/9783050072319. ↗
  1366. Stowell, Timothy Angus. 1981. Origins of phrase structure. MIT. (Doctoral dissertation). http://hdl.handle.net/1721.1/15626 (2 February, 2021). ↗
  1367. Strunk, Jan & Neal Snider. 2013. Subclausal locality constraints on relative clause extraposition. In Gert Webelhuth, Manfred Sailer & Heike Walker (eds.), Rightward movement in a comparative perspective (Linguistik Aktuell/Linguistics Today 200), 99–143. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/la.200. ↗
  1368. Sulger, Sebastian. 2009. Irish clefting and information-structure. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’09 conference, Trinity College, Cambridge, 562–582. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/ 14/ (10 February, 2021). ↗
  1369. Sulger, Sebastian. 2010. Analytic and synthetic verb forms in Irish – An agreement-based implementation in LFG. In Manfred Pinkal, Ines Rehbein, Sabine Schulte im Walde & Angelika Storrer (eds.), Semantic approaches in natural language processing: Proceedings of the Conference on Natural Language Processing 2010, 169–173. Saarbrücken: Saarland University Press (universaar). find
  1370. Svenonius, Peter. 2004. Slavic prefixes inside and outside VP. Nordlyd. Special Issue on Slavic Prefixes 32(2). 205–253. find
  1371. Takami, Ken-ichi. 1988. Preposition stranding: Arguments against syntactic analyses and an alternative functional explanation. Lingua 76(4). 299–335. find
  1372. Tanenhaus, Michael K., Michael J. Spivey-Knowlton, Kathleen M. Eberhard & Julie C. Sedivy. 1995. Integration of visual and linguistic information in spoken language comprehension. Science 268(5217). 1632–1634. DOI: 10.1126/science.7777863. ↗
  1373. Tanenhaus, Michael K., Michael J. Spivey-Knowlton, Kathleen M. Eberhard & Julie C. Sedivy. 1996. Using eye movements to study spoken language comprehension: Evidence for visually mediated incremental interpretation. In Toshio Inui & James L. McClelland (eds.), Information integration in perception and communication (Attention and Performance XVI), 457–478. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. ten Hacken, Pius. 2007. Chomskyan linguistics and its competitors. London: Equinox Publishing. find
  1374. Tesnière, Lucien. 1959. Eléments de syntaxe structurale. Paris: Librairie C. Klincksieck. find
  1375. Tesnière, Lucien. 1980. Grundzüge der strukturalen Syntax. Translated by Ulrich Engel. Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta. find
  1376. Tesnière, Lucien. 2015. Elements of structural syntax. Translated by Timothy Osborne and Sylvain Kahane. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/z.185. ↗
  1377. Thiersch, Craig Lee. 1978. Topics in German syntax. MIT. (Dissertation). http://hdl.handle.net/1721.1/16327 (2 February, 2021). ↗
  1378. Thompson, Henry S. 1982. Handling metarules in a parser for GPSG. D.A.I. Research 175. University of Edinburgh. find
  1379. Timberlake, Alan. 1982. The impersonal passive in Lithuanian. In Monica Macaulay, Orin D. Gensler, Claudia Brugmann, Inese Čivkulis, Amy Dahlstrom, Katherine Krile & Rob Sturm (eds.), Proceedings of the Eighth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society, 508–524. Berkeley: University of California. find
  1380. Toivonen, Ida. 2013. English benefactive NPs. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’13 conference, University of Debrecen, 503–523. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/18/papers/ lfg13toivonen.pdf (10 February, 2021). ↗
  1381. Tomasello, Michael. 1995. Language is not an instinct. Cognitive Development 10(1). 131– 156. find
  1382. Tomasello, Michael. 2000. Do young children have adult syntactic competence? Cognition 74(3). 209–253. find
  1383. Tomasello, Michael. 2003. Constructing a language: A usage-based theory of language acquisition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. find
  1384. Tomasello, Michael. 2005. Beyond formalities: The case of language acquisition. The Linguistic Review 22(2–4). 183–197. find
  1385. Tomasello, Michael. 2006a. Acquiring linguistic constructions. In Deanna Kuhn & Robert S. Siegler (eds.), Handbook of child psychology: Cognition, perception, and language, 6th edn., vol. 2, 255–298. New York: John Wiley & Sons. DOI: 10.1002/9780470147658. chpsy0206. ↗
  1386. Tomasello, Michael. 2006b. Construction Grammar for kids. Constructions Special Volume 1. 1–23. DOI: 10.24338/cons-452. ↗
  1387. Tomasello, Michael. 2006c. Konstruktionsgrammatik und früher Erstspracherwerb. In Kerstin Fischer & Anatol Stefanowitsch (eds.), Konstruktionsgrammatik: Von der Anwendung zur Theorie (Stauffenburg Linguistik 40), 19–37. Tübingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. find
  1388. Tomasello, Michael. 2009. Universal Grammar is dead. The Behavioral and Brain Sciences 32(5). 470–471. find
  1389. Tomasello, Michael, Nameera Akhtar, Kelly Dodsen & Laura Rekau. 1997. Differential productivity in young children’s use of nouns and verbs. Journal of Child Language 24(2). 373–387. find
  1390. Tomasello, Michael, Malinda Carpenter, Josep Call, Tanya Behne & Henrike Moll. 2005. Understanding and sharing intentions: The origins of cultural cognition. The Behavioral and Brain Sciences 28(5). 675–735. find
  1391. Torr, John & Edward P. Stabler. 2016. Coordination in Minimalist Grammars: Excorpora-tion and across the board (head) movement. In David Chiang & Alexander Koller (eds.), Proceedings of the 12th International Workshop on Tree Adjoining Grammars and Related Formalisms (TAG+12), 1–17. Düsseldorf. https://www.aclweb.org/anthology/W16-3301 (10 February, 2021). ↗
  1392. Torr, John, Milos Stanojevic, Mark Steedman & Shay B. Cohen. 2019. Wide-coverage neural A* parsing for Minimalist Grammars. In Anna Korhonen, David Traum & Lluís Màrquez (eds.), Proceedings of the 57th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 2486–2505. Florence, Italy: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.18653/v1/P19-1238. ↗
  1393. Travis, Lisa. 1984. Parameters and effects of word order variation. Cambridge, MA: M.I.T. (Dissertation). find
  1394. Trinh, Tue. 2019. The edginess of silence: A study on chain linearization (studia grammatica 84). Berlin: de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110637465. ↗
  1395. Trinh, Tue H. 2011. Edges and linearization. Massachusetts Institute of Technology. (Doctoral dissertation). https://dspace.mit.edu/handle/1721.1/68523 (9 May, 2019). ↗
  1396. Trosterud, Trond. 2009. A Constraint Grammar for Faroese. In Eckhard Bick, Kristin Hagen, Kaili Müürisep & Trond Trosterud (eds.), Constraint Grammar and robust parsing: Proceedings of the NODALIDA 2009 workshop, vol. 8 (NEALT Proceedings Series 8), 1– 7. Tartu: Tartu University Library. find
  1397. Tseng, Jesse (ed.). 2000. Aspekte eines HPSG-Fragments des Deutschen (Arbeitspapiere des SFB 340 No. 156). Tübingen: Universität Tübingen. http://www.sfs.uni-tuebingen.de/ sfb/reports/berichte/156/156abs.html (18 August, 2020). ↗
  1398. Tseng, Jesse L. 2003. LKB grammar implementation: French and beyond. In Emily M. Bender, Daniel P. Flickinger, Frederik Fouvry & Melanie Siegel (eds.), Proceedings of the ESSLLI 2003 Workshop “Ideas and Strategies for Multilingual Grammar Development”, 91–97. Vienna, Austria. https://hal.inria . fr / inria - 00099472 / document (18 August, 2020). ↗
  1399. Tseng, Jesse L. 2007. English prepositional passive constructions. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 14th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, Stanford Department of Linguistics and CSLI ’ s LinGO Lab, 271–286. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2007.16. ↗
  1400. Umemoto, Hiroshi. 2006. Implementing a Japanese semantic parser based on glue approach. In Proceedings of The 20th Pacific Asia Conference on Language, Information and Computation, 418–425. Huazhong Normal University, Wuhan, China: Tsinghua University Press. https://www.aclweb.org/anthology/Y06-1061 (4 March, 2022). ↗
  1401. Uszkoreit, Hans. 1986a. Categorial Unification Grammars. In Makoto Nagao (ed.), Proceedings of COLING 86, 187–194. University of Bonn: Association for Computational Linguistics. http://aclweb.org/anthology/C86-1045 (18 August, 2020). ↗
  1402. Uszkoreit, Hans. 1986b. Linear precedence in discontinuous constituents: Complex fronting in German. Report No. CSLI-86-47. Stanford, CA: Center for the Study of Language & Information. find
  1403. Uszkoreit, Hans. 1987. Word order and constituent structure in German (CSLI Lecture Notes 8). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1404. Uszkoreit, Hans. 1990. Extraposition and adjunct attachment in Categorial Unification Grammar. In Werner Bahner, Joachim Schildt & Dieter Viehweger (eds.), Proceedings of the Fourteenth International Congress of Linguists, Berlin/GDR, August 10–15, 1987, vol. 3, 2331–2336. Berlin: Akademie Verlag. find
  1405. Uszkoreit, Hans, Rolf Backofen, Stephan Busemann, Abdel Kader Diagne, Elizabeth A. Hinkelman, Walter Kasper, Bernd Kiefer, Hans-Ulrich Krieger, Klaus Netter, Günter Neumann, Stephan Oepen & Stephen P. Spackman. 1994. DISCO—An HPSG-based NLP system and its application for appointment scheduling. In Makoto Nagao (ed.), Proceedings of COLING 94, 436–440. Kyoto, Japan: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://www.aclweb.org/anthology/C94-1072.pdf (10 February, 2021). ↗
  1406. Uszkoreit, Hans, Rolf Backofen, Jo Calder, Joanne Capstick, Luca Dini, Jochen Dörre, Gregor Erbach, Dominique Estival, Suresh Manandhar, Anne-Marie Mineur & Stephan Oepen. 1996. The EAGLES formalisms working group: Final report Expert Advisory Group on Language Engineering Standards. Technical Report LRE 61–100. http://www.coli.uni-sb.de/publikationen/softcopies/Uszkoreit:1996:EFW.pdf (18 August, 2020). ↗
  1407. Vaidya, Ashwini, Owen Rambow & Martha Palmer. 2019. Syntactic composition and selectional preferences in Hindi light verb constructions. Linguistic Issues in Language Technology 17(1). 1–30. DOI: 10.33011/lilt.v17i.1419. ↗
  1408. Valian, Virginia. 1991. Syntactic subjects in the early speech of American and Italian children. Cognition 40(1–2). 21–81. find
  1409. Osborne, Timothy. 2018c. Ellipsis in Dependency Grammar. In Jeroen van Creanen & Tanja Temmerman (eds.), The Oxford handbook of ellipsis (Oxford Handbooks in Linguistics), 142–161. Oxford: Oxford University Press. DOI: 10 . 1093 / oxfordhb / 9780198712398.013.5. find
  1410. Van Eynde, Frank. 2015. Sign-Based Construction Grammar: A guided tour. Journal of Linguistics 52(1). 194–217. DOI: 10.1017/S0022226715000341. ↗
  1411. Van Eynde, Frank. 2021. Nominal structures. In Stefan Müller, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.), Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9), 275–313. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.5599832. ↗
  1412. Van Langendonck, Willy. 1994. Determiners as heads? Cognitive Linguistics 5(3). 243– 259. DOI: 10.1515/cogl.1994.5.3.243. van Riemsdijk, Henk. 1978. A case study in syntactic markedness: The binding nature of prepositional phrases (Studies in Generative Grammar 4). Lisse: The Peter de Ridder Press. van Trijp, Remi. 2011. A design pattern for argument structure constructions. In Luc Steels (ed.), Design patterns in Fluid Construction Grammar (Constructional Approaches to Language 11), 115–145. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/cal.11.07tri. van Trijp, Remi. 2013. A comparison between Fluid Construction Grammar and Sign-Based Construction Grammar. Constructions and Frames 5(1). 88–116. DOI: 10.1075/cf. 5.1.04van. van Trijp, Remi. 2014. Long-distance dependencies without filler−gaps: A cognitive-functional alternative in Fluid Construction Grammar. Language and Cognition 6(2). 242–270. DOI: 10.1017/langcog.2014.8. ↗
  1413. Van Valin, Robert D., Jr. (ed.). 1993. Advances in Role and Reference Grammar (Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 82). Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10. 1075/cilt.82. find
  1414. Van Valin, Robert D., Jr. 1998. The acquisition of wh-questions and the mechanisms of language acquisition. In Michael Tomasello (ed.), The new psychology of language: Cognitive and functional approaches to language structure, vol. 1, 221–249. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. DOI: 10.4324/9781315777450. ↗
  1415. Vancoppenolle, Jean, Eric Tabbert, Gerlof Bouma & Manfred Stede. 2011. A German grammar for generation in Open CCG. In Hanna Hedeland, Thomas Schmidt & Kai Wörner (eds.), Multilingual resources and multilingual applications: Proceedings of the Conference of the German Society for Computational Linguistics and Language Technology (GSCL) 2011 (Arbeiten zur Mehrsprachigkeit/Working Papers in Multilingualism, Folge B/Series B 96), 145–150. Hamburg: Universität Hamburg. van Noord, Gertjan & Gosse Bouma. 1994. Adjuncts and the processing of lexical rules. In Makoto Nagao (ed.), Proceedings of COLING 94, 250–256. Kyoto, Japan: Association for Computational Linguistics. DOI: 10.3115/991886.991928. ↗
  1416. Vargha-Khadem, Faraneh, Kate E. Watkins, Katie Alcock, Paul Fletcher & Richard Pass-ingham. 1995. Praxic and nonverbal cognitive deficits in a large family with a genetically transmitted speech and language disorder. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America 92(3). 930–933. DOI: 10.1073/pnas.92.3.930. ↗
  1417. Vasishth, Shravan & Richard L. Lewis. 2006. Human language processing: Symbolic models. In Keith Brown (ed.), The encyclopedia of language and linguistics, 2nd edn., vol. 5, 410–419. Oxford: Elsevier Science Publisher B.V. (North-Holland). DOI: 10.1016/B0-08-044854-2/00857-9. ↗
  1418. Vasishth, Shravan, Katja Suckow, Richard L. Lewis & Sabine Kern. 2010. Short-term forgetting in sentence comprehension: Crosslinguistic evidence from verb-final structures. Language and Cognitive Processes 25(4). 533–567. find
  1419. Vater, Heinz. 2010. Strukturalismus und generative Grammatik in Deutschland. In Hans-Harald Müller, Marcel Lepper & Andreas Gardt (eds.), Strukturalismus in Deutschland: Literatur- und Sprachwissenschaft 1910–1975 (Marbacher Schriften. Neue Folge 5), 125– 160. Göttingen: Wallstein Verlag. find
  1420. Veenstra, Mettina Jolanda Arnoldina. 1998. Formalizing the Minimalist Program. Rijksuniversiteit Groningen. (Ph.D. thesis). find
  1421. Vennemann, Theo & Ray Harlow. 1977. Categorial Grammar and consistent basic VX serialization. Theoretical Linguistics 4(1–3). 227–254. DOI: 10.1515/thli.1977.4.1-3.227. ↗
  1422. Verhagen, Arie. 2010. What do you think is the proper place of recursion? Conceptual and empirical issues. In Harry van der Hulst (ed.), Recursion in human language (Studies in Generative Grammar 104), 93–110. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. find
  1423. Verspoor, Cornelia Maria. 1997. Contextually-dependent lexical semantics. University of Edinburgh. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  1424. Vierhuff, Tilman, Bernd Hildebrandt & Hans-Jürgen Eikmeyer. 2003. Effiziente Verarbeitung deutscher Konstituentenstellung mit der Combinatorial Categorial Grammar. Linguistische Berichte 194. 213–237. find
  1425. Vijay-Shanker, K. & Aravind K. Joshi. 1988. Feature structures based Tree Adjoining Grammars. In Dénes Vargha (ed.), Coling Budapes: Proceedings of the 12th International Conference on Computational Linguistics, vol. 1, 714–719. University of Budapest: Association for Computational Linguistics. http://www.aclweb.org/anthology/C88-2147 (18 August, 2020). ↗
  1426. Villavicencio, Aline. 2002. The acquisition of a unification-based Generalised Categorial Grammar. UCAM-CL-TR-533. University of Cambridge Computer Laboratory. find
  1427. Vogel, Ralf. 2001. Case conflict in German free relative constructions: An Optimality Theoretic treatment. In Gereon Müller & Wolfgang Sternefeld (eds.), Competition in syntax (Studies in Generative Grammar 49), 341–375. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110829068.341. ↗
  1428. Vogel, Ralf & Markus Steinbach. 1998. The dative – An oblique case. Linguistische Berichte 173. 65–90. find
  1429. Volk, Martin. 1988. Parsing German with GPSG: The problem of separable-prefix verbs. University of Georgia. (MA thesis). von Stechow, Arnim. 1979. Deutsche Wortstellung und Montague-Grammatik. In Jürgen M. Meisel & Martin D. Pam (eds.), Linear order and Generative theory (Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 7), 317–490. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/cilt.7.10ste. von Stechow, Arnim. 1989. Distinguo: Eine Antwort auf Dieter Wunderlich. Linguistische Berichte 122. 330–339. von Stechow, Arnim. 1996. The different readings of wieder ‘again’: A structural account. Journal of Semantics 13(2). 87–138. DOI: 10.1093/jos/13.2.87. von Stechow, Arnim & Wolfgang Sternefeld. 1988. Bausteine syntaktischen Wissens: Ein Lehrbuch der Generativen Grammatik. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag. ↗
  1430. Voutilainen, Atro, Juha Heikkilä & Arto Anttila. 1992. Constraint Grammar of English: A performance-oriented introduction (Publications of the Department of General Linguistics 21). Helsinki: University of Helsinki. find
  1431. Wada, Hajime & Nicholas Asher. 1986. BUILDRS: An implementation of DR Theory and LFG. In Makoto Nagao (ed.), Proceedings of COLING 86, 540–545. University of Bonn: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  1432. Wahlster, Wolfgang (ed.). 2000. Verbmobil: Foundations of speech-to-speech translation (Artificial Intelligence). Berlin: Springer-Verlag. DOI: 10.1007/978-3-662-04230-4. ↗
  1433. Walther, Markus. 1999. Deklarative prosodische Morphologie: Constraint-basierte Analysen und Computermodelle zum Finnischen und Tigrinya (Linguistische Arbeiten 399). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. DOI: 10.1515/9783110911374. ↗
  1434. Wasow, Thomas. 2021. Processing. In Stefan Müller, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.), Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9), 1081–1104. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.5599866. ↗
  1435. Webelhuth, Gert. 1985. German is configurational. The Linguistic Review 4(3). 203–246. find
  1436. Webelhuth, Gert. 1990. Diagnostics for structure. In Günther Grewendorf & Wolfgang Sternefeld (eds.), Scrambling and barriers (Linguistik Aktuell/Linguistics Today 5), 41– 75. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/la.5. ↗
  1437. Webelhuth, Gert. 1995. X-bar Theory and Case Theory. In Gert Webelhuth (ed.), Government and Binding Theory and the Minimalist Program: Principles and Parameters in syntactic theory (Generative Syntax 1), 15–95. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers Ltd. find
  1438. Webelhuth, Gert. 2011. Paradigmenwechsel rückwärts: Die Renaissance der gramma-tischen Konstruktion. In Stefan Engelberg, Anke Holler & Kristel Proost (eds.), Sprachliches Wissen zwischen Lexikon und Grammatik (Institut für Deutsche Sprache, Jahrbuch 2010), 149–180. Berlin: de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110262339.149. ↗
  1439. Weber, Heinz J. 1997. Dependenzgrammatik: Ein interaktives Arbeitsbuch. 2nd edn. (Narr Studienbücher). Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  1440. Wechsler, Stephen Mark. 1991. Argument structure and linking. Stanford University. (Doctoral dissertation). find
  1441. Wechsler, Stephen. 1995. The semantic basis of argument structure (Dissertations in Linguistics). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1442. Wechsler, Stephen. 1997. Resultative predicates and control. In Ralph C. Blight & Michelle J. Moosally (eds.), The syntax and semantics of predication: Proceedings of the 1997 Texas Linguistics Society Conference (Texas Linguistic Forum 38), 307–321. Austin, TX: University of Texas, Department of Linguistics. find
  1443. Wechsler, Stephen. 2005. What is right and wrong about little v. In Mila Vulchanova & Tor A. Åfarli (eds.), Grammar and beyond—Essays in honour of Lars Hellan, 179–195. Oslo, Norway: Novus Press. find
  1444. Wechsler, Stephen. 2008a. A diachronic account of English deverbal nominals. In Charles B. Chang & Hannah J. Haynie (eds.), Proceedings of the 26th West Coast Conference on Formal Linguistics, 498–506. Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Proceedings Project. find
  1445. Wechsler, Stephen. 2008b. Dualist syntax. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 15th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, National Institute of Information and Communications Technology, Keihanna, 274–293. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2008.16. ↗
  1446. Wechsler, Stephen & Ash Asudeh. 2021. HPSG and Lexical Functional Grammar. In Stefan Müller, Anne Abeillé, Robert D. Borsley & Jean-Pierre Koenig (eds.), Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar: The handbook (Empirically Oriented Theoretical Morphology and Syntax 9), 1395–1446. Berlin: Language Science Press. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo. 5599878. ↗
  1447. Wechsler, Stephen & Bokyung Noh. 2001. On resultative predicates and clauses: Parallels between Korean and English. Language Sciences 23(4–5). 391–423. DOI: 10.1016/S0388-0001(00)00031-0. ↗
  1448. Wegener, Heide. 1985. Der Dativ im heutigen Deutsch (Studien zur deutschen Grammatik 28). Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. find
  1449. Weir, Morton W. 1964. Developmental changes in problem-solving strategies. Psychological Review 71(6). 473–490. find
  1450. Weissgerber, Monika. 1983. Valenz und Kongruenzbeziehungen: Ein Modell zur Vereindeu-tigung von Verben in der maschinellen Analyse und Übersetzung (Europäische Hochschulschriften, Reihe I, Deutsche Sprache und Literatur 652). Frankfurt a. M.: Peter Lang. find
  1451. Weisweber, Wilhelm. 1987. Ein Dominanz-Chart-Parser für generalisierte Phrasenstruktur-grammatiken. KIT-Report 45. Berlin: Technische Universität Berlin. find
  1452. Weisweber, Wilhelm & Susanne Preuss. 1992. Direct parsing with metarules. In Antonio Zampolli (ed.), Proceedings of the 15th International Conference on Computational Linguistics (COLING ’92), August 23–28, 1111–1115. Nantes, France: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  1453. Welke, Klaus M. 1988. Einführung in die Valenz- und Kasustheorie. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut. find
  1454. Welke, Klaus. 2009. Konstruktionsvererbung, Valenzvererbung und die Reichweite von Konstruktionen. Zeitschrift für Germanistische Linguistik 37(3). 514–543. find
  1455. Welke, Klaus. 2011. Valenzgrammatik des Deutschen: Eine Einführung (De Gruyter Studium). Berlin: de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110254198. ↗
  1456. Welke, Klaus. 2019. Konstruktionsgrammatik des Deutschen: Ein sprachgebrauchsbezo-gener Ansatz (Linguistik – Impulse & Tendenzen 77). Berlin: de Gruyter. find
  1457. Wells, Rulon S. 1947. Immediate constituents. Language 23(2). 81–117. DOI: 10 . 2307 / 410382. find
  1458. Werner, Edeltraud. 1993. Translationstheorie und Dependenzmodell: Kritik und Reinterpretation des Ansatzes von Lucien Tesnière (Kultur und Erkenntnis: Schriften der Philosophischen Fakultät der Heinrich-Heine-Universität Düsseldorf 10). Tübingen: Francke Verlag. find
  1459. Wetta, Andrew C. 2011. A Construction-based cross-linguistic analysis of V2 word order. In Stefan Müller (ed.), Proceedings of the 18th International Conference on Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar, University of Washington, 248–268. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. DOI: 10.21248/hpsg.2011.14. ↗
  1460. Wexler, Kenneth. 1998. Very early parameter setting and the unique checking constraint: A new explanation of the optional infinitive stage. Lingua 106(1–4). 23–79. find
  1461. Wexler, Kenneth & Peter W. Culicover. 1980. Formal principles of language acquisition. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. find
  1462. Weydt, Harald. 1972. „Unendlicher Gebrauch von endlichen Mitteln“: Mißverständnisse um ein linguistisches Theorem. Poetica 5(3/4). 249–267. find
  1463. Wharton, R. M. 1974. Approximate language identification. Information and Control 26(3). 236–255. find
  1464. White, Mike & Jason Baldridge. 2003. Adapting chart realization to CCG. In Ehud Reiter, Helmut Horacek & Kees van Deemter (eds.), Proceedings of the 9th European Workshop on Natural Language Generation (ENLG-2003) at EACL 2003, 119–126. Budapest, Hungary: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  1465. Wijnen, Frank, Masja Kempen & Steven Gillis. 2001. Root infinitives in Dutch early child language: An effect of input? Journal of Child Language 28(3). 629–660. find
  1466. Wiklund, Anna-Lena, Gunnar Hrafn Hrafnbjargarson, Kristine Bentzen & Þorbjörg Hróarsdóttir. 2007. Rethinking Scandinavian verb movement. Journal of Comparative Germanic Linguistics 10(3). 203–233. find
  1467. Wilcock, Graham. 2001. Towards a discourse-oriented representation of information structure in HPSG. In Anna Sågvall Hein (ed.), Proceedings of the 13th Nordic Conference of Computational Linguistics (NODALIDA 2001), 1–5. Uppsala, Sweden: Department of Linguistics, Uppsala University, Sweden. https://aclanthology.org/W01-1725/ (21 February, 2022). ↗
  1468. Wilcock, Graham. 2005. Information structure and Minimal Recursion Semantics. In Antti Arppe, Lauri Carlson, Krister Lindén, Jussi Piitulainen, Mickael Suominen, Martti Vainio, Hanna Westerlund & Anssi Yli-Jyrä (eds.), Inquiries into words, constraints and contexts: Festschrift for Kimmo Koskenniemi on his 60th birthday (CSLI Studies in Computational Linguistics ONLINE), 268–277. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1469. Wilder, Chris. 1991. Small clauses and related objects. Groninger Arbeiten zur Germanistischen Linguistik 34. 215–236. find
  1470. Williams, Edwin. 1978. Across-the-board rule application. Linguistic Inquiry 9(1). 31–43. find
  1471. Williams, Edwin. 1984. Grammatical relations. Linguistic Inquiry 15(4). 639–673. find
  1472. Winkler, Susanne. 1997. Focus and secondary predication (Studies in Generative Grammar 43). Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110815214. ↗
  1473. Wittenberg, Eva, Ray Jackendoff, Gina Kuperberg, Martin Paczynski, Jesse Snedeker & Heike Wiese. 2014. The processing and representation of light verb constructions. In Asaf Bachrach, Isabelle Roy & Linnaea Stockall (eds.), Structuring the argument: Multidisciplinary research on verb argument structure (Language Faculty and Beyond 10), 61–80. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Co. DOI: 10.1075/lfab.10. ↗
  1474. Wittenberg, Eva & Maria Mercedes Piñango. 2011. Processing light verb constructions. The Mental Lexicon 6(3). 393–413. DOI: 10.1075/ml.6.3.03wit. ↗
  1475. Wöllstein, Angelika. 2010. Topologisches Satzmodell (Kurze Einführungen in die Germanistische Linguistik 8). Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Winter. find
  1476. Wunderlich, Dieter. 1987. Vermeide Pronomen – Vermeide leere Kategorien. Studium Linguistik 21. 36–44. find
  1477. Wunderlich, Dieter. 1989. Arnim von Stechow, das Nichts und die Lexikalisten. Linguistische Berichte 122. 321–333. find
  1478. Wunderlich, Dieter. 1992. CAUSE and the structure of verbs. Arbeiten des SFB 282 No. 36. Düsseldorf/Wuppertal: Heinrich Heine Uni/BUGH. find
  1479. Wunderlich, Dieter. 1997. Argument extension by lexical adjunction. Journal of Semantics 14(2). 95–142. DOI: 10.1093/jos/14.2.95. ↗
  1480. Wunderlich, Dieter. 2004. Why assume UG? Studies in Language 28(3). 615–641. find
  1481. Wunderlich, Dieter. 2008. Spekulationen zum Anfang von Sprache. Zeitschrift für Sprachwissenschaft 27(2). 229–265. find
  1482. Wurmbrand, Susanne. 2003a. Infinitives: Restructuring and clause structure (Studies in Generative Grammar 55). Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110908329. ↗
  1483. Wurmbrand, Susanne. 2003b. Long passive (corpus search results). Ms. University of Connecticut. find
  1484. XTAG Research Group. 2001. A lexicalized Tree Adjoining Grammar for English. Tech. rep. Philadelphia: Institute for Research in Cognitive Science. ftp://ftp.cis.upenn.edu/ pub/xtag/release-2.24.2001/tech-report.pdf (23 December, 2015). find our card
  1485. Yamada, Hiroyasu & Yuji Matsumoto. 2003. Statistical dependency analysis with support vector machines. In Gertjan van Noord (ed.), Proceedings of the 8th International Workshop on Parsing Technologies (IWPT 03), 195–206. Nancy: Association for Computational Linguistics. find our card
  1486. Yamada, Jeni. 1981. Evidence for the independence of language and cognition: Case study of a “hyperlinguistic” adolescent. UCLA Working Papers in Cognitive Linguistics 3. University of California, Los Angeles. 121–160. find
  1487. Yampol, Todd & Lauri Karttunen. 1990. An efficient implementation of PATR for Categorial Unification Grammar. In Hans Karlgren (ed.), COLING-90: Papers presented to the 13th International Conference on Computational Linguistics, 419–424. Helsinki: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  1488. Yang, Charles D. 2004. Universal Grammar, statistics or both? Trends in Cognitive Sciences 8(10). 451–456. DOI: 10.1016/j.tics.2004.08.006. ↗
  1489. Yang, Chunlei & Dan Flickinger. 2014. ManGO: Grammar engineering for deep linguistic processing. New Technology of Library and Information Service 30(3). 57–64. DOI: 10. 11925/infotech.1003-3513.2014.03.09. find
  1490. Yasukawa, Hidekl. 1984. LFG System in Prolog. In Yorick Wilks (ed.), Proceedings of the 10th International Conference on Computational Linguistics and 22nd Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, 358–361. Stanford University, CA: Association for Computational Linguistics. find
  1491. Yip, Moira, Joan Maling & Ray Jackendoff. 1987. Case in tiers. Language 63(2). 217–250. DOI: 10.2307/415655. ↗
  1492. Yoshinaga, Naoki, Yusuke Miyao, Kentaro Torisawa & Jun’ichi Tsujii. 2001. Resource sharing amongst HPSG and LTAG communities by a method of grammar conversion between FB-LTAG and HPSG. In Thierry DeClerck, Steven Krauwer & Michael Rosner (eds.), Proceedings of ACL/EACL workshop on Sharing Tools and Resources for Research and Education, 39–46. Toulouse, France: Association for Computational Linguistics. https://aclanthology.org/W01-1510/ (20 November, 2022). ↗
  1493. Zaenen, Annie & Ronald M. Kaplan. 1995. Formal devices for linguistic generalizations: West Germanic word order in LFG. In Mary Dalrymple, Ronald M. Kaplan, John T. Maxwell III & Annie Zaenen (eds.), Formal issues in Lexical-Functional Grammar (CSLI Lecture Notes 47), 215–239. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. find
  1494. Zaenen, Annie & Ronald M. Kaplan. 2002. Subsumption and equality: German partial fronting in LFG. In Miriam Butt & Tracy Holloway King (eds.), Proceedings of the LFG ’02 conference, National Technical University of Athens, 408–426. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications. http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/LFG/7/ (10 February, 2021). ↗
  1495. Zaenen, Annie, Joan Maling & Höskuldur Thráinsson. 1985. Case and grammatical functions: The Icelandic passive. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory 3(4). 441–483. DOI: 10.1007/BF00133285. ↗
  1496. Zappa, Frank. 1986. Does humor belong in music? EMI Music Germany GmbH & Co. KG. find
  1497. Ziem, Alexander & Alexander Lasch. 2013. Konstruktionsgrammatik: Konzepte und Grundlagen gebrauchsbasierter Ansätze (Germanistische Arbeitshefte 44). de Gruyter. find
  1498. Zifonun, Gisela, Ludger Hoffmann & Bruno Strecker (eds.). 1997. Grammatik der deutschen Sprache (Schriften des Instituts für deutsche Sprache 7). Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. DOI: 10.1515/9783110872163. ↗
  1499. Zucchi, Alessandro. 1993. The language of propositions and events: issues in the syntax and the semantics of nominalization (Studies in Linguistics and Philosophy 51). Berlin: Springer-Verlag. find
  1500. Zwart, C. Jan-Wouter. 1994. Dutch is head-initial. The Linguistic Review 11(3–4). 377–406. find
  1501. Zweigenbaum, Pierre. 1991. Un analyseur pour grammaires lexicales-fonctionnelles. TA Informations 32(2). 19–34. find
  1502. Zwicky, Arnold M., Joyce Friedman, Barbara C. Hall & Donald E. Walker. 1965. The MITRE syntactic analysis procedure for Transformational Grammars. In Robert W. Rector (ed.), AFIPS conference proceedings: 1965 – fall joint computer conference, vol. 27, 317–326. Washington, D.C.: Spartan Books. DOI: 10.1145/1463891.1463928. ↗

This page in Markdown → https://md.mova.elamur.ai/free/en/docs/papers/muller-2023-grammatical-theory-from-transformational/